it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o know_a perpetual_a christian_a tradition_n deliver_v by_o full_a practice_n independent_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o any_o council_n never_o permit_v the_o same_o to_o examination_n as_o one_o of_o those_o article_n whereof_o luther_n say_v comment_n in_o psalm_n 82._o fol._n 546._o generales_n articuli_fw-la recepti_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la satis_fw-la auditi_fw-la excussi_fw-la approbati_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n ferendus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la uâ—lit_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la revocare_fw-la sed_fw-la velut_fw-la blasphemus_fw-la indicta_fw-la causa_fw-la &_o inaudita_fw-la damnandus_fw-la general_n counsel_n thereby_o cast_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n four_o their_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n true_a this_o be_v the_o most_o essential_a point_n of_o protestancy_n which_o they_o term_v the_o foundation_n of_o foundation_n &_o the_o pith_n &_o marrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr essentia_fw-la protestantism_n lib._n 1._o c._n 6_o this_o their_o doctrine_n consist_v in_o four_o point_n first_o that_o every_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n by_o be_v as_o it_o be_v vest_v therewith_o second_o this_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v formal_o impute_v unto_o every_o man_n not_o through_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n but_o through_o faith_n only_o three_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o dogmatic_a or_o historical_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o general_a the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o reveal_v misterye_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o special_a faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v firm_o and_o infallible_o persuade_v himself_o that_o to_o he_o in_o particular_a the_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v for_o the_o full_a remission_n of_o his_o sin_n four_o that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o firm_a faith_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n merit_n have_v not_o justify_v faith_n nor_o be_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o as_o good_a as_o a_o infidel_n though_o he_o have_v historical_a faith_n that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v true_a hence_o you_o may_v perceyve_v that_o our_o minister_n be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o faith_n who_o not_o only_o deny_v this_o article_n of_o protestancy_n not_o only_o say_v that_o they_o neither_o now_o hold_v or_o ever_o hold_v it_o but_o also_o revile_v the_o jesuite_n charge_v he_o with_o lie_v with_o calumniation_n with_o deprave_v and_o falsify_v their_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o want_v matter_n to_o fraught_v his_o paper_n when_o he_o charge_v their_o church_n with_o teach_v justification_n by_o this_o special_a faith_n pag._n 163._o yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n he_o say_v that_o protestant_n hold_v these_o four_o point_n first_o that_o a_o christian_a of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v remissible_a receave_v forgiveness_n though_o he_o want_v faith_n and_o persuasion_n in_o himself_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n merit_n pag._n 166._o lin_v 6._o &_o seq_fw-la second_o that_o protestant_n hold_v no_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o only_a faith_n or_o by_o only_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v just_a and_o his_o sin_n forgive_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v be_v just_a before_o he_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o pag._n 62._o lin_v 8._o three_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v conditional_a require_v of_o sinner_n not_o faith_n only_o but_o also_o the_o forsake_v of_o sin_n and_o do_v good_a work_n esa._n 1.16.17.18_o and_o that_o this_o promise_n become_v not_o absolute_a till_o the_o condition_n be_v fulfil_v pag._n 166._o lin_v 12._o four_o that_o justify_v faith_n be_v the_o christian_a catholic_a dogmatic_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o scripture_n and_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n ibid._n pag._n 161._o lin_v 5._o wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o protestant_n and_o we_o catholic_n be_v only_o in_o two_o point_n first_o that_o they_o require_v not_o only_o dogmatic_a faith_n but_o also_o that_o this_o be_v a_o fiducial_a assent_n that_o be_v join_v with_o hope_n pag._n 163._o lin_v 1._o but_o we_o forsooth_o hold_v justification_n by_o dogmatic_a faith_n only_o and_o by_o such_o faith_n as_o be_v in_o devil_n and_o do_v not_o require_v that_o the_o dogmatical_a or_o intellectual_a assent_n be_v also_o fiducial_a that_o be_v join_v with_o hope_n pag._n 168._o lin_v 2._o second_o that_o we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a by_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v just_a but_o protestant_n hold_v the_o contrary_a yet_o he_o say_v pag._n 167._o lin_v 20._o that_o there_o be_v very_o small_a difference_n if_o any_o at_o all_o betwixt_o they_o &_o we_o herein_o because_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v this_o their_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v just_a to_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o firmity_n of_o assent_n to_o the_o assurance_n of_o dogmatic_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v about_o the_o common_a object_n of_o faith_n thus_o the_o minister_n who_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o protestant_n with_o no_o little_a wonder_n they_o can_v endure_v he_o to_o write_v in_o this_o sort_n and_o thus_o open_o to_o disclaim_v &_o show_v himself_o ashamed_a of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o their_o religion_n what_o be_v certain_a among_o protestant_n if_o this_o may_v be_v deny_v howsoever_o i_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o this_o syllogism_n against_o they_o protestant_n even_o by_o the_o tacit_a concession_n of_o this_o their_o advocate_n hold_v fundamental_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n as_o certain_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o hold_v justification_n not_o by_o common_a dogmatic_a faith_n but_o by_o special_a faith_n only_o whereby_o one_o apprehend_v the_o justice_n of_o christ_n and_o ve_v himself_o therewith_o believe_v in_o particular_a his_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v and_o himself_o to_o be_v just_a in_o god_n sight_n by_o the_o imputation_n thereof_o unto_o he_o through_o this_o his_o faith_n but_o that_o protestant_n hold_v this_o as_o a_o most_o fundamental_a article_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v protestant_a in_o the_o world_n wherein_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learned_a protestant_n and_o to_o these_o their_o book_n luther_n epist._n ad_fw-la galat._n caluin_n lib._n 3._o institut_fw-la lib._n 11._o melancthon_n in_o coll_n comm_n kemnit_fw-la exam._n trid._n 1._o p._n john_n white_n our_o minister_n brother_n desence_n pa._n 188.189_o &_o seq_n and_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o protestant_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o eleaventh_o article_n of_o the_o english_a church_n that_o a_o man_n be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v wholesome_a doctrine_n say_v they_o that_o we_o be_v iustify_v by_o this_o faith_n justification_n which_o be_v the_o one_o catholic_a christian_a faith_n about_o reveal_v misterye_n bring_v in_o a_o fantastical_a faith_n pretend_v that_o every_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o believe_v himself_o in_o particular_a to_o be_v just_a or_o one_o of_o god_n elect_v five_o their_o extenuate_a the_o value_n of_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n not_o make_v it_o sufficient_a to_o give_v point_n give_v the_o minister_n be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o religion_n do_v here_o also_o contest_v that_o protestant_n teach_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n he_o say_v indeed_o in_o word_n they_o teach_v only_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n but_o in_o sense_n he_o make_v they_o to_o teach_v merit_n of_o condignity_n as_o much_o as_o any_o catholic_a do_v as_o be_v after_o prove_v in_o the_o 8._o point_n inward_a sanctity_n &_o purity_n to_o man_n soul_n nor_o to_o raise_v the_o work_n of_o god_n child_n to_o a_o due_a perfection_n with_o their_o reward_n six_o their_o error_n against_o baptism_n the_o gate_n and_o entrance_n into_o christian_a life_n whereof_o they_o deny_v the_o virtue_n to_o sanctify_v man_n &_o the_o heresy_n the_o to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n about_o baptism_n be_v hold_v by_o our_o schoolman_n note_v that_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v three_o error_n the_o one_o great_a than_o the_o other_o the_o first_o that_o though_o baptism_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n yet_o some_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v save_v by_o extraordinary_a favour_n as_o s._n john_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n luc._n 1.2.53_o this_o be_v hold_v by_o some_o catholic_n but_o no_o fundamental_a error_n because_o it_o affirm_v not_o any_o extraordinary_a favour_n but_o such_o
as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o know_v may_v be_v grant_v only_o it_o do_v rash_o apply_v god_n extraordinary_a favour_n to_o person_n without_o sufficient_a warrant_n the_o second_o error_n be_v that_o though_o baptism_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o infant_n yet_o in_o defect_n thereof_o there_o be_v also_o another_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o their_o salvation_n to_o wit_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n this_o error_n be_v gross_a because_o it_o presume_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v or_o unwritten_a to_o appoint_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o infant_n this_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o protestant_n but_o no_o catholic_a hold_v it_o caietan_n once_o hold_v it_o with_o submission_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o have_v raze_v it_o out_o of_o his_o book_n the_o three_o error_n be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n be_v iustify_v by_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o their_o seed_n and_o be_v god_n adopt_v child_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v so_o that_o baptism_n do_v not_o true_o regenerate_v they_o &_o make_v they_o god_n child_n but_o be_v say_v to_o regenerate_a and_o adopt_v because_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o sign_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o adoption_n which_o child_n have_v before_o baptism_n yea_o bring_v with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n this_o error_n be_v fundamental_a and_o damnable_a which_o protestant_n hold_v and_o will_v hold_v in_o despite_n of_o their_o church_n and_o yet_o dare_v she_o not_o say_v they_o be_v not_o her_o child_n caluin_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la eccles._n reform_v inter_fw-la eius_fw-la opuscula_fw-la fol._n 759._o write_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n holy_a and_o sanctify_v because_o their_o child_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o womb_n before_o they_o draw_v breath_n be_v adopt_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n go_v before_o baptism_n which_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o halfe-saluation_n but_o bring_v perfect_a and_o full_a salvation_n which_o be_v afterward_o sign_v by_o baptism_n thus_o caluin_n what_o the_o minister_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o say_v caluin_n to_o prove_v he_o hold_v that_o baptism_n do_v true_o sanctify_v to_o wit_n that_o child_n be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n be_v idle_a for_o unto_o it_o caluin_n himself_o have_v make_v answer_n l._n 4._o institut_fw-la c._n 15._o §._o 2._o when_o say_v he_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o regenerate_a to_o renew_v to_o sanctify_v to_o save_v man_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o our_o purgation_n &_o salvation_n be_v make_v by_o water_n or_o that_o water_n have_v virtue_n to_o purify_v to_o regenerate_v to_o renew_v but_o only_o because_o by_o that_o sign_n we_o conceyve_v knowledge_n and_o certitude_n of_o such_o gift_n for_o what_o be_v give_v by_o the_o message_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sign_v and_o seal_v by_o baptism_n here_o also_o i_o conclude_v that_o either_o the_o minister_n and_o his_o church_n err_v fundamental_o or_o at_o least_o they_o must_v grant_v four_o thing_n first_o that_o caluin_n and_o his_o part_n err_v fundamental_o second_o that_o culuinist_n can_v be_v save_v except_o they_o repent_v themselves_o of_o their_o religion_n three_o that_o among_o protestant_n there_o be_v dissension_n about_o fundamental_a matter_n four_o that_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o exclude_v from_o their_o communion_n such_o as_o hold_v substantial_a heresy_n necessity_n thereof_o for_o infant_n to_o who_o they_o grant_v salvation_n without_o baptism_n seaventh_o their_o error_n against_o the_o point_v the_o the_o minister_n say_v that_o protestant_n only_o deny_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n to_o wit_n transubstantiation_n not_o the_o substance_n thereof_o because_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o real_o and_o effectual_o present_a to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n but_o present_a by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o operative_a faith_n pag._n 178.179_o &_o seq_n &_o pag._n 390._o &_o 395._o i_o answer_v that_o as_o the_o answerer_n say_v this_o presence_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o real_a nor_o true_a but_o only_o pious_a imagination_n at_o the_o most_o as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o sixth_o point_v real_a presence_n which_o they_o deny_v or_o else_o the_o main_n article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n be_v still_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o body_n in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o eight_o their_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o fundamental_o of_o the_o minister_n pag._n 189._o say_v that_o protestant_n allow_v auricular_a confession_n and_o priestly_a absolution_n but_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o of_o necessity_n in_o proof_n whereof_o he_o cit_v the_o augustane_n confession_n answer_n if_o the_o minister_n approve_v the_o augustan_n confession_n he_o must_v approve_v priestly_a absolution_n to_o be_v true_o a_o sacrament_n and_o of_o necessity_n be_v command_v of_o god_n even_o as_o baptism_n be_v for_o thus_o they_o write_v cap._n de_fw-fr numero_fw-la &_o usu_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la the_o true_a sacrament_n be_v baptism_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n absolution_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n for_o these_o rite_n have_v the_o same_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o promise_v of_o grace_n proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n thus_o they_o so_o even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o confession_n which_o they_o esteem_v as_o contain_v the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o their_o religion_n our_o minister_n and_o his_o church_n err_v fundamental_o penance_n and_o priestly_a absolution_n the_o necessary_a mean_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o give_v after_o against_o this_o sacrament_n the_o minister_n dispute_v large_o but_o his_o argument_n be_v trivial_a which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n conceal_v the_o solution_n which_o who_o will_n may_v there_o read_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n what_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o some_o catholic_a author_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o prove_v clear_o this_o sacrament_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o to_o prove_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o for_o sin_n after_o baptism_n by_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o hard_o but_o easy_a which_o you_o may_v see_v full_o perform_v by_o bellarmine_n but_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n so_o clear_o as_o some_o cavil_n may_v not_o be_v take_v at_o the_o argument_n this_o be_v difficile_a and_o no_o wonder_n see_v our_o minister_n pag._n 541._o lin_v 9_o do_v grant_v that_o even_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v so_o prove_v by_o scripture_n but_o seem_a solution_n may_v be_v give_v baptism_n nine_o their_o deny_v the_o catholic_a church_n express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n which_o of_o all_o other_o article_n be_v with_o heretic_n with_o other_o article_n be_v more_o necessary_a they_o this_o as_o sole_a object_n of_o necessary_a divine_a affection_n &_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v more_o dangerous_o deny_v but_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o know_v necessary_a object_n nothing_o more_o necessary_a than_o this_o true_a church_n nor_o any_o thing_n more_o evident_a &_o therefore_o the_o denial_n thereof_o be_v most_o dangerous_a in_o respect_n of_o heresy_n yea_o the_o article_n without_o resistance_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v be_v heretic_n great_a danger_n deny_v for_o the_o stand_n out_o against_o this_o make_v man_n heretic_n &_o without_o err_v against_o this_o no_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n whatsoever_o doctor_n field_n to_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o a_o errant_a against_o a_o fundamental_a point_n be_v a_o heretic_n though_o he_o err_v without_o we_o without_o what_o the_o minister_n say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v pertinacious_a &_o obstinate_a against_o scripture_n &_o not_o against_o the_o church_n be_v impossible_a for_o either_o he_o see_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v against_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o he_o see_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n &_o yet_o hold_v it_o he_o do_v judge_n the_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v christ_n nor_o of_o god_n &_o consequent_o he_o be_v pertinacious_a against_o the_o church_n tradition_n which_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v the_o stay_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n if_o he_o see_v not_o his_o exposition_n to_o be_v against_o scripture_n but_o be_v deceyve_v by_o conference_n of_o place_n he_o be_v not_o heretic_n until_o know_v his_o exposition_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n he_o persist_v therein_o for_o what_o be_v pertinacious_a wilfulness_n but_o to_o resist_v lawful_a authority_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v against_o we_o pertinacity_n whereof_o he_o bring_v not_o any_o syllable_n of_o proof_n &_o
to_o wit_n to_o be_v true_a to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o deliver_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o high_a ground_n by_o which_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v true_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o the_o high_a ground_n on_o which_o i_o be_o resolve_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v reveal_v be_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n jesus_n &_o his_o apostle_n who_o deliver_v the_o same_o as_o divine_a and_o sacred_a but_o the_o high_a ground_n that_o move_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v 5._o be_v the_o minister_n and_o especial_o the_o bishop_n chaplin_n pag._n 16._o &_o 17._o charge_n the_o answerer_n to_o resolve_v faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o only_a tradition_n this_o be_v a_o slander_n for_o he_o do_v distinguish_v express_o in_o scripture_n the_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n or_o his_o word_n this_o second_o property_n be_v spiritual_a and_o hide_a and_o believe_v not_o upon_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n direct_o but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o affirm_v confirm_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o plant_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o public_a sensible_a thing_n &_o so_o be_v know_v by_o tradition_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n thus_o the_o church_n as_o believe_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a be_v build_v upon_o god_n as_o believe_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n be_v build_v on_o the_o apostle_n as_o believe_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n be_v build_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o pastor_n succeed_v they_o the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n by_o office_n as_o our_o minister_n grant_n pag._n 9_o lin_v 5._o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n that_o so_o teach_v i_o into_o this_o principle_n 5._o principle_n aug._n count_v epist_n fund_z cap._n 5._o saint_n augustine_n resolve_v his_o faith_n against_o the_o manichee_n who_o pretend_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v corrupt_v confute_v they_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n induce_v he_o assign_v this_o as_o the_o last_o stay_n of_o his_o resolution_n in_o this_o point_n for_o though_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v soveraigne_o certain_a and_o true_a upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o sacred_a preach_v it_o yet_o that_o this_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v it_o come_v incorrupt_a from_o the_o apostle_n he_o can_v have_v no_o strong_a or_o more_o scripture_n more_o the_o minister_n force_v by_o this_o testimony_n grant_v two_o thing_n which_o overthrow_n his_o cause_n first_o pa._n 22._o l._n 13.14_o that_o novice_n and_o simple_a person_n ground_n their_o faith_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o field_n grant_v appendix_n part_n 1._o pag._n 11._o now_o i_o assume_v but_o the_o faith_n of_o novice_n be_v save_v faith_n as_o s._n aug._n there_o say_v contra_fw-la epist._n fundamenti_fw-la c._n 2._o and_o consequent_o their_o faith_n be_v divine_a ergo_fw-la save_v &_o supernatural_a faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n second_o he_o grant_n pag._n 23._o lin_v 2._o &_o 3._o that_o the_o church_n as_o include_v the_o apostle_n can_v prove_v the_o scripture_n whence_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o principle_n know_v by_o themselves_o but_o have_v another_o high_a divine_a principle_n by_o which_o they_o be_v prove_v the_o church_n comprehend_v the_o apostle_n be_v as_o protestant_n grant_v field_n l._n 4._o of_o church_n c._n 21._o of_o great_a authority_n than_o scripture_n excellent_a proof_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n descend_v by_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n neither_o can_v we_o imagine_v a_o high_a except_o we_o fly_v to_o particular_a &_o private_a revelation_n which_o be_v absurd_a the_o second_o argument_n second_o i_o prove_v that_o common_a unlearned_a people_n the_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n be_v persuade_v about_o all_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n by_o tradition_n not_o by_o scripture_n common_a &_o unlearned_a people_n have_v true_a christian_a faith_n in_o all_o point_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n but_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n of_o all_o these_o main_n and_o substantial_a point_n ground_v on_o scripture_n for_o they_o can_v neither_o understand_v nor_o read_v any_o scripture_n but_o translate_v into_o vulgar_a language_n &_o so_o if_o they_o believe_v upon_o scrpture_n they_o believe_v upon_o scripture_n translate_v into_o their_o mother_n tongue_n but_o before_o that_o they_o can_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_o translate_v even_o in_o all_o substantial_a point_n that_o so_o they_o may_v build_v on_o it_o they_o must_v first_o know_v what_o be_v the_o main_n and_o substantial_a point_n &_o translate_v &_o to_o this_o proof_n that_o christian_n believe_v their_o creed_n more_o firm_o than_o any_o translation_n the_o minister_n have_v not_o answer_v one_o word_n nor_o can_v answer_v for_o it_o be_v convince_a as_o appear_v by_o this_o syllogism_n persuasion_n more_o certain_a and_o firm_a can_v be_v ground_v on_o persuasion_n less_o firm_a and_o certain_a such_o as_o be_v true_a christian_n believe_v the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n more_o firm_o than_o they_o do_v that_o scripture_n be_v true_o translate_v into_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n ergo_fw-la true_a christian_n do_v not_o build_v their_o faith_n of_o the_o creed_n on_o scripture_n translate_v but_o on_o doctrine_n know_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n former_o and_o more_o firm_o than_o that_o scripture_n be_v true_o translate_v firm_o believe_v they_o so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n translate_v against_o they_o for_o if_o they_o know_v they_o not_o before_o how_o can_v they_o know_v that_o scripture_n in_o place_n that_o concern_v they_o be_v true_o translate_v if_o they_o do_v not_o before_o hand_n firm_o believe_v they_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o allow_v translation_n that_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o to_o reject_v the_o translation_n that_o differ_v from_o they_o ergo_fw-la believe_v ergo_fw-la the_o minister_n pag._n 26._o say_v that_o ignorant_a man_n resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o scripture_n yet_o not_o into_o scripture_n so_o distinct_o know_v as_o they_o can_v tell_v the_o name_n of_o the_o several_a book_n author_n and_o section_n and_o so_o they_o resolve_v implicit_o not_o explicit_o this_o be_v idle_a for_o if_o they_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v write_v though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o book_n nor_o number_n of_o the_o chapter_n &_o verse_n nor_o the_o formal_a text_n what_o ground_n firm_a they_o their_o creed_n have_v they_o this_o to_o believe_v original_o &_o before_o they_o know_v any_o scripture_n they_o have_v faith_n ground_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n by_o the_o light_n whereof_o they_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o translation_n about_o such_o substantial_a point_n as_o they_o firm_o believe_v by_o tradition_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o protestant_n must_v mean_v if_o they_o have_v any_o true_a meaning_n when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o common_a people_n know_v scripture_n to_o be_v true_o translate_v by_o the_o translate_v the_o the_o minister_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o a_o find_a paradox_n confute_v already_o that_o unlearned_a rustic_n know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o book_n and_o by_o see_v the_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n pag._n 28._o lin_v 3._o he_o add_v lin_v 7._o that_o they_o which_o actual_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n do_v virtual_o &_o mediate_o resolve_v the_o same_o into_o the_o very_a scripture_n though_o they_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n this_o be_v frivolous_a and_o false_a for_o the_o pagan_a and_o infidel_n that_o know_v honey_n to_o be_v sweet_a and_o take_v in_o abundance_n to_o be_v hurtful_a shall_v virtual_o resolve_v their_o persuasion_n into_o the_o very_a scripture_n because_o they_o actual_o believe_v a_o thing_n affirm_v in_o scripture_n prou._n 25._o 27._o yea_o the_o jew_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v believe_v a_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n do_v he_o therefore_o resolve_v and_o build_v virtual_o upon_o scripture_n no._n that_o one_o build_v on_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o
say_v he_o be_v apostolical_a against_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v no_o express_a opposition_n than_o these_o protestant_a article_n be_v apostolical_a that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o council_n may_v err_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n remain_v after_o consecration_n that_o common_a prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v utter_v in_o a_o know_a language_n i_o answer_v not_o every_o doctrine_n against_o which_o the_o father_n do_v not_o express_o oppose_v be_v apostolical_a for_o some_o heresy_n be_v not_o think_v of_o in_o that_o time_n as_o this_o protestant_a persuasion_n that_o common_a prayer_n must_v be_v say_v by_o the_o public_a minister_n in_o a_o language_n vulgar_o understand_v of_o every_o woman_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o suffice_v that_o the_o more_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v it_o word_n by_o word_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v instruct_v do_v for_o matter_n and_o substance_n though_o not_o word_n by_o word_n so_o not_o every_o doctrine_n not_o oppose_v but_o every_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v confess_o as_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o some_o ancient_a father_n &_o be_v never_o express_o &_o by_o name_n oppose_v by_o any_o of_o the_o father_n doctrine_n i_o say_v thus_o teach_v &_o never_o oppose_v &_o as_o such_o deliver_v by_o full_a tradition_n be_v infallible_o apostolical_a such_o be_v our_o doctrine_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v even_o in_o the_o particular_a example_n bring_v by_o the_o minister_n as_o for_o the_o contrary_a particular_o in_o this_o first_o instance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n &_o counsel_n may_v err_v for_o be_v this_o protestant_a doctrine_n never_o oppose_v by_o any_o father_n do_v not_o the_o magdeburgian_o centur._n 4._o col_fw-fr 550._o acknowledge_v the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o the_o counsel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o the_o father_n hold_v such_o conncell_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o err_v so_o clear_o as_o luther_n complain_v postill_n wittemb_n dom._n 8._o post_n trinitatem_fw-la fol._n 114.6_o §_o 3_o gregory_n augustin_n and_o many_o other_o holy_a father_n err_v in_o take_v from_o we_o power_n to_o judge_v our_o teacher_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n for_o this_o misery_n be_v very_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n thus_o he_o this_o answer_n be_v full_a and_o a_o certain_a ground_n of_o persuasion_n else_o as_o i_o say_v common_a people_n can_v never_o know_v the_o assure_a tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n upon_o which_o they_o must_v as_o i_o prove_v build_v their_o chistian_n belief_n see_v as_o d._n field_n in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a also_o note_v there_o be_v few_o and_o very_o few_o that_o have_v leisure_n or_o strength_n of_o judgenent_a to_o examine_v particular_a controversye_n by_o scripture_n or_o father_n but_o needs_o must_v rest_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n deliver_v as_o a_o tradition_n never_o contradict_v by_o any_o orthodox_n father_n to_o discredit_v therefore_o a_o constant_a receive_v tradition_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v a_o orthodox_n contradiction_n thereof_o not_o new_o find_v out_o by_o read_v the_o father_n but_o a_o contradiction_n by_o the_o same_o of_o antiquity_n deliver_v unto_o posterity_n which_o kind_n of_o contradiction_n they_o can_v find_v against_o any_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n for_o let_v they_o name_v but_o one_o father_n who_o antiquity_n do_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o contradictour_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n real_a presence_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o can_v certain_o though_o they_o bring_v diverse_a place_n to_o prove_v a_o thing_n which_o antiquity_n never_o note_v or_o know_v of_o before_o that_o the_o father_n be_v various_a and_o waver_v about_o these_o point_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n show_v that_o protestant_n err_v fundamental_o §._o 6._o out_o of_o all_o this_o appear_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o it_o consequent_o the_o minister_n cavil_v at_o this_o consequence_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o in_o which_o only_a salvation_n be_v have_v and_o if_o the_o roman_a be_v this_o church_n protestant_n be_v not_o save_v out_o of_o it_o that_o protestant_n have_v church_n have_v the_o minister_n in_o make_v answer_n unto_o this_o paragraffe_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n not_o only_o exceed_v bitter_a and_o full_a of_o rail_v but_o also_o impertinent_a not_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n nor_o what_o the_o jesuite_n undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o jesuite_n conclusion_n bend_v against_o some_o protestant_n with_o who_o he_o deal_v in_o his_o conference_n hold_v there_o be_v no_o fundamental_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o protestant_n that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v indifferent_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o protestant_a doctrine_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a though_o they_o shall_v be_v error_n not_o be_v fundamental_a and_o damnable_a error_n the_o jesuit_n intention_n be_v against_o these_o man_n not_o to_o prove_v absolute_o that_o protestant_n err_v for_o then_o he_o will_v have_v prove_v the_o nine_o object_v article_n to_o be_v error_n by_o such_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o will_v have_v puzzele_v the_o minister_n but_o suppose_v as_o give_v and_o not_o grant_v by_o his_o adversaries_n dato_n &_o non_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o protestant_n err_v he_o undertake_v to_o show_v their_o error_n to_o be_v main_n fundamental_a and_o damnable_a and_o that_o the_o mantayner_n thereof_o can_v be_v save_v and_o so_o no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o the_o one_o catholic_a church_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o minister_n labour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v not_o error_n be_v impertinent_a for_o this_o the_o jesuite_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o prove_v but_o suppose_v they_o be_v error_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v damnable_a and_o fundamental_a error_n against_o adiaphorist_n that_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o fundamental_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o protestant_n and_o roman_a church_n fundamental_a error_n about_o faith_n error_n be_v obscure_o be_v the_o minister_n say_v that_o error_n fundamental_a must_v be_v convince_v to_o be_v such_o out_o of_o scripture_n cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrine_n christian._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n be_v contain_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o good_a manner_n i_o answer_v s._n augustine_n say_v not_o that_o all_o necessary_a thing_n be_v contain_v express_o in_o scripture_n not_o in_o particular_a and_o distinct_o but_o in_o general_a and_o according_a to_o the_o genericall_a name_n of_o necessary_a virtue_n as_o his_o word_n full_o set_v down_o declare_v which_o be_v these_o all_o thing_n that_o contain_v faith_n and_o good_a manner_n to_o wit_n hope_v and_o charity_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o genericall_a duty_n of_o faith_n hope_n &_o charity_n be_v express_o &_o even_o in_o so_o many_o word_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n though_o not_o all_o particularitye_n about_o they_o see_v now_o all_o protestant_n grant_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n involue_o and_o implicit_o that_o be_v in_o other_o term_n intricate_o and_o obscure_o fundamental_a that_o be_v damnable_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n because_o against_o some_o substantial_a matter_n of_o faith_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o require_a christian_a duty_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n they_o be_v hold_v to_o wit_n so_o obstinate_o as_o in_o defence_n of_o they_o one_o deny_v the_o catholic_a church_n error_n fundamental_a of_o the_o first_o kind_n protestant_n have_v diverse_a particular_o these_o nine_o first_o their_o doctrine_n against_o tradition_n unwritten_a whereby_o the_o show_v the_o by_o tradition_n be_v understand_v doctrine_n know_v precedent_o &_o independent_o of_o scripture_n though_o perchance_o the_o same_o be_v write_v this_o doctrine_n precedent_o know_v unto_o scripture_n the_o minister_n profess_v that_o protestant_n deny_v pag._n 105._o lin_v 24._o &_o consequent_o they_o err_v fundamental_o for_o here_o by_o they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o light_n of_o the_o matter_n against_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o walk_v by_o faith_n &_o not_o by_o evidence_n as_o have_v be_v show_v foundation_n be_v overthrow_v on_o which_o we_o believe_v all_o other_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a point_n as_o have_v be_v show_v second_o their_o deny_v the_o 6._o the_o the_o minister_n
be_v evident_a that_o this_o pray_v at_o saint_n tomb_n &_o the_o keep_n of_o their_o feast_n be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o christian_n shall_v crave_v their_o intercession_n as_o do_v witness_n s._n adiwetur_fw-la s._n august_n lib._n 20._o contr_n faust._n c._n 22._o populus_fw-la christianus_n memorias_fw-la martyrum_fw-la religiosa_fw-la solemnitate_fw-la concelebrat_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la excitandam_fw-la imitationem_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la atque_fw-la orationibus_fw-la adiwetur_fw-la augustine_n &_o other_o in_o which_o kind_a notable_a be_v the_o testimony_n of_o origen_n prodesset_fw-la origen_n origen_n homil_n 3._o in_o diversos_fw-la bene_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la eorum_fw-la memoriam_fw-la celebrari_fw-la sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la mandarunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n vel_fw-la pro_fw-la ipsis_fw-la parentibus_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la nimio_fw-la dolore_fw-la percutiebantur_fw-la ijs_fw-la intercessio_fw-la filiorum_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la prodesset_fw-la who_o say_v that_o among_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o holy_a father_n command_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o innocent_n shall_v be_v keep_v festival_n in_o the_o church_n one_o be_v pro_fw-la ipsis_fw-la parentibus_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o their_o parent_n that_o see_v their_o parent_n be_v grieve_v excessive_o at_o their_o death_n the_o intercession_n of_o their_o child_n may_v be_v avaylable_a with_o god_n for_o they_o thus_o origen_n by_o who_o testimony_n two_o thing_n be_v evident_a first_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o holy_a father_n that_o do_v command_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o innocent_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o this_o while_o some_o parent_n of_o the_o say_v innocent_n be_v yet_o alive_a second_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o do_v institute_v festival_n day_n that_o man_n may_v crave_v their_o intercession_n the_o nine_o demonstration_n the_o ancient_n teach_v invocation_n of_o saint_n so_o full_o and_o clear_o as_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o certain_a and_o full_a belief_n of_o the_o grave_a father_n chemnitius_n 200._o chemnitius_n chemnit_fw-la examen_fw-la concilij_fw-la tridentini_n part_n 3._o pag._n 200._o write_v in_o this_o sort_n most_n of_o the_o father_n as_o nazianzen_n nissen_n basill_n theodoret_n ambrose_n hierome_n augustine_n do_v not_o dispute_n but_o avouch_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n and_o saint_n to_o hear_v the_o petition_n of_o those_o that_o pray_v unto_o they_o they_o go_v often_o to_o the_o monument_n of_o martyr_n and_o invocate_v martyr_n by_o name_n thus_o he_o and_o doctor_n whitegift_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n defence_n pag._n 473._o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n &_o of_o the_o latin_a also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spot_v with_o invocation_n of_o saint_n fulke_o rejoinder_n to_o bristol_n pag._n 36._o i_o confess_v ambrose_n hierome_n augustine_n hold_v invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o magdeburgian_o centur._n 3._o c._n 4._o coll._n 83._o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o father_n next_o unto_o the_o apostolical_a time_n be_v find_v non_fw-la obscura_fw-la vestigia_fw-la invocationis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la manifest_a mark_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o ten_o demonstration_n that_o which_o the_o father_n hold_v so_o constant_o as_o they_o condemn_v the_o denier_n thereof_o as_o heretic_n they_o hold_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o father_n hold_v worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o manner_n condemn_v the_o contradictour_n thereof_o as_o novellist_n &_o heretic_n to_o wit_n aerius_n &_o vigilantius_n as_o be_v confess_v 46._o confess_v saravia_n in_o defence_n de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la pag._n 349._o and_o beza_n against_o who_o he_o write_v ibid._n fulke_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfayte_n p._n 46._o this_o argument_n as_o also_o the_o nine_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o answerer_n &_o unto_o it_o the_o minister_n say_v pag._n 262._o our_o adversary_n show_v himself_o a_o weak_a antiquary_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o aerius_n and_o vigilantius_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n because_o they_o deny_v invocation_n of_o saint_n decease_v i_o answer_v the_o minister_n here_o show_v himself_o both_o a_o weak_a antiquary_n &_o a_o weak_a respondent_fw-la a_o weak_a respondent_fw-la because_o his_o adversary_n do_v not_o only_o say_v but_o also_o prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o aerius_n and_o vigilantius_n be_v condemn_v for_o deny_v invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o saravia_n and_o beza_n be_v cite_v as_o say_v of_o aerius_n that_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o affirm_v that_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o fulke_o and_o the_o centurist_n be_v cite_v affirm_v the_o same_o of_o vigilantius_n as_o also_o do_v 506._o do_v centur._n 4._o l._n 4._o pag._n 506._o osiander_n now_o unto_o this_o argument_n the_o minister_n have_v not_o reply_v a_o word_n second_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o weak_a antiquary_n in_o deny_v that_o vigilantius_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n for_o his_o oppose_a &_o deride_v invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o s_n hierome_n write_v against_o vigilantius_n relate_v his_o scoff_v at_o invocation_n of_o saint_n &_o his_o say_n ergo_fw-la cineres_fw-la suos_fw-la circumuolitant_a ne_fw-la fortè_fw-la si_fw-la precator_fw-la accedat_fw-la absentes_fw-la audire_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la for_o which_o say_v s._n jerome_n exclaim_v present_o against_o he_o o_o portentum_fw-la in_o ultimas_fw-la terras_fw-la deportandum_fw-la aerius_n also_o be_v conden_v by_o the_o father_n as_o a_o heretic_n for_o his_o deny_v commemoration_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v then_o use_v by_o the_o church_n as_o do_v witness_n epiphanius_n 77._o epiphanius_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 77._o but_o that_o commemoration_n of_o saint_n decease_v and_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n be_v join_v with_o recommend_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n by_o their_o intercession_n and_o supplication_n as_o do_v testify_v s._n cyrill_n 5._o cyrill_n cyrill_n cathec_fw-la 5._o who_o live_v at_o that_o tyme._n the_o eleaventh_o demonstration_n what_o the_o father_n teach_v with_o full_a consent_n and_o constant_o without_o doubt_v or_o gain_n say_v one_o another_o that_o they_o hold_v not_o as_o a_o probable_a and_o disputable_a point_n but_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o father_n in_o this_o conâ—enting_a manner_n teach_v worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n howsoever_o protestant_n not_o able_a to_o deny_v this_o to_o have_v be_v their_o doctrine_n seek_v to_o discredit_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v various_a uncertain_a contradictious_a in_o this_o point_n but_o see_v christian_a antiquity_n that_o have_v peruse_v their_o work_n now_o more_v they_o 1300._o year_n never_o note_v such_o contradiction_n in_o â—hem_n christian_a piety_n and_o charity_n will_v neâ—er_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o the_o father_n by_o protestant_n special_o their_o allegation_n be_v â—â—ch_a as_o may_v easy_o be_v explicate_v so_o as_o they_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o this_o catholic_a custom_n for_o all_o they_o say_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v reduce_v to_o one_o of_o these_o head_n first_o that_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o egregious_o as_o the_o minister_n here_o say_v some_o father_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n &_o other_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n because_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o invocate_v he_o every_o where_o answer_n this_o be_v false_a they_o prove_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n because_o they_o be_v every_o where_n by_o natrue_a see_v s._n basil._n de_fw-fr sp_z sancto_fw-it c._n 22._o who_o the_o minister_n falsify_v egregious_o god_n nor_o by_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o heathenish_a manner_n orig._n lib._n 5._o cont_n celsum_fw-la &_o lib._n 8._o circa_fw-la finem_fw-la epiphan_n haeres_fw-la sit_v in_o honore_fw-la maria_fw-la deus_fw-la adoretur_fw-la theodoret._n in_o c._n 2._o ad_fw-la coloss._n &_o council_n laodicenum_n c._n 35._o second_o that_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v by_o faith_n as_o like_a as_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v understand_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n athanaes_n orat_fw-la 2._o contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la cite_v by_o the_o minister_n pag._n 295._o add_v lit_fw-fr b._n sanctos_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la creato_fw-la postulare_fw-la ut_fw-la auxiliator_n sit_fw-la s._n athanasius_n speak_v of_o this_o prayer_n of_o david_n fias_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la adiutorem_fw-la be_v thou_o make_v unto_o i_o a_o hilding_a god_n he_o say_v that_o saint_n in_o this_o manner_n do_v not_o ask_v help_n of_o creature_n to_o wit_n as_o of_o their_o help_a god_n and_o as_o author_n of_o benefit_n otherwise_o s._n athanasius_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o example_n wherein_o holy_a person_n do_v ask_v the_o help_n of_o creature_n as_o the_o sanamite_n of_o elizaeus_n &_o the_o woman_n of_o sarepta_n of_o elias_n &_o many_o the_o like_a author_n of_o the_o benefit_n we_o crave_v rom._n 10.14_o ambros._n de_fw-fr obit_fw-la
the_o choice_n of_o printer_n that_o protestant_n enjoy_v of_o thou_o gentle_a reader_n in_o requital_n of_o my_o labour_n i_o require_v no_o more_o then_o that_o to_o the_o peruse_n of_o they_o thou_o will_v bring_v a_o unpartial_a mind_n free_a from_o prejudicate_a opinion_n raise_v by_o pulpit-inuective_n and_o popular_a report_n free_a i_o say_v from_o human_a regard_n affect_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o salvation_n resolve_v when_o the_o same_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o embrace_n thereof_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o temporal_a danger_n if_o thy_o mind_n be_v thus_o indifferent_o &_o pious_o dispose_v i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o after_o attentive_a read_n thou_o will_v give_v the_o same_o censure_n of_o the_o conference_n and_o disputation_n betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n which_o marcellinus_n pronounce_v of_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n augustin_n in_o breviculo_fw-la collat._n omnium_fw-la argumentorun_n manifestatione_n à _fw-la catholicis_fw-la aduersarios_fw-la confutato_n esse_fw-la that_o the_o catholic_n be_v prove_v superior_a unto_o their_o adversary_n by_o the_o manifest_a truth_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o argument_n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n and_o principal_a matter_n handle_v aswell_o in_o the_o answer_n as_o in_o the_o rejoinder_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n a_o introduction_n to_o the_o censure_n show_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o picture_n and_o pageant_n display_v in_o the_o first_o two_o page_n of_o the_o minister_n book_n content_n of_o the_o censure_n sect._n i._o doctor_n white_a his_o ignorance_n of_o latin_a and_o grammar_n or_o else_o wilful_a go_v against_o the_o know_a truth_n pag._n 9_o §_o 1._o s._n epiphanius_n word_n about_o image_n interpret_v against_o grammar_n pag._n 10.11_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o his_o grammatical_a ignorance_n about_o the_o word_n accipite_fw-la manducate_a bibite_fw-la pag._n 12.13_o etc._n etc._n §_o 3._o his_o gross_a misprision_n in_o translate_n of_o latin_n pag._n 15.16_o etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o about_o s._n cyprian_n teach_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o word_n species_n pag._n 19.20_o etc._n etc._n §_o 5._o his_o abuse_v the_o jesuit_n word_n against_o english_a construction_n to_o a_o impious_a sense_n pag._n 23.24_o etc._n etc._n sect._n ii_o d._n white_a his_o gross_a and_o incredible_a ignorance_n in_o logic_n pag._n 30._o §_o 1._o his_o fond_a accusation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n as_o peccant_a against_o the_o form_n of_o syllogism_n pag._n 31._o §_o 2._o four_o argument_n by_o he_o bring_v all_o foolish_a &_o peccant_a in_o form_n pag_n 37.38_o etc._n etc._n §_o 3._o his_o ridiculous_a argument_n to_o prove_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n for_o layman_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n pag._n 43.44_o etc._n etc._n sect._n iii_o d._n white_a his_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o theology_n pag._n 51._o §·_o 1._o his_o teach_n that_o unto_o minister_n religious_a adoration_n be_v duâ—_n pag._n 52.53_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o that_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v wicked_a pastor_n pag._n â—6_n 57_o etc._n etc._n §_o 3._o he_o profess_v infidelity_n about_o the_o bless_a sacracrament_n pag._n 64.65_o etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o his_o gross_a ignorance_n further_o discover_v about_o the_o same_o pag._n 68_o 69·_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o 5._o his_o extreme_a ignorance_n about_o satisfaction_n pag._n 72.73_o etc._n etc._n §_o 6._o his_o ignorance_n about_o the_o holy_a cross_n &_o water_n of_o jordan_n pag._n 77.78_o etc._n etc._n §_o 7._o his_o ignorance_n about_o tradition_n pag_n 83.84_o etc._n etc._n sect._n four_o d._n white_a his_o ignorance_n in_o holy_a scripture_n pag._n 86._o §_o 1._o he_o deny_v the_o text_n &_o context_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 87.88_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o he_o be_v force_v to_o go_v against_o christ_n express_a word_n pag._n 89.90_o etc._n etc._n §_o 3._o he_o be_v force_v to_o deny_v the_o creed_n pag._n 92.93_o etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o in_o answer_v scripture_n he_o contradict_v himself_o &_o grant_v the_o jesuit_n the_o question_n pag._n 95.96_o etc._n etc._n §_o 5._o in_o lieu_n of_o answer_v he_o confirm_v the_o jesuit_n argument_n pag._n 98.99_o etc._n etc._n §_o 6._o he_o send_v the_o jesuite_n to_o god_n for_o a_o answer_n pag._n 101.102_o etc._n etc._n §_o 7._o his_o innumerable_a gross_a impertinency_n in_o cypher_v &_o score_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 104.105_o etc._n etc._n §_o 8._o he_o cit_v scripture_n that_o make_v against_o he_o pag._n 108.109_o etc._n etc._n §_o 9_o scripture_n abuse_v &_o falsify_v pag._n 112.113_o etc._n etc._n the_o text_n of_o matth._n 24.24_o that_o even_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v deceive_v be_v it_o possible_a by_o he_o most_o gross_o apply_v pag._n 116._o etc._n etc._n the_o text_n act._n 17.11_o about_o the_o beroean_n abuse_v pag._n 118.119_o etc._n etc._n the_o text_n 1._o joan._n 18._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n falsify_v pag._n 120.121_o etc._n etc._n sect._n v._o his_o ignorance_n fraud_n &_o falsehood_n in_o allege_v father_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o author_n pag._n 125._o §_o 1._o seven_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n about_o scripture_n &_o tradition_n falsify_v 127.128_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o seven_o testimony_n of_o other_o father_n falsify_v pag._n 134.135_o etc._n etc._n §_o 3._o foul_a calumniation_n &_o falsification_n of_o hosius_n bellarmine_n petrus_n à _fw-fr soto_n &_o bosius_n p._n 143.144_o etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o other_o father_n impudent_o falsify_v as_o if_o they_o do_v aver_v what_o they_o do_v most_o constant_o maintain_v &_o prove_v pag._n 150.151_o etc._n etc._n §_o 5._o gross_a imputation_n with_o manifest_a falsehood_n impute_v unto_o cardinal_n baronius_n pag._n 153.154_o etc._n etc._n content_n of_o the_o answer_n and_o rejoinder_n the_o preface_n to_o king_n james._n pag._n 3._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n p._n 3._o a_o short_a treatise_n concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o more_o full_a clear_n of_o the_o ensue_a controversy_n about_o tradition_n scripture_n &_o the_o church_n pag._n 15._o §_o 1._o the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n declare_v pag._n 15.16_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o the_o former_a resolution_n confute_v by_o six_o argument_n pag._n 16.17.18_o etc._n etc._n §_o 3._o concern_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 21.22_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n about_o the_o catholic_a resolution_n of_o faith_n pag._n 30._o §_o 1._o the_o first_o principle_n prove_v pag._n 30.31_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o the_o seeond_a principle_n demonstrate_v pag._n 32.33_o etc._n etc._n §_o 3._o the_o three_o principle_n prove_v pag._n 36.37_o etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o how_o the_o church_n tradition_n be_v prove_v infallible_a independent_o of_o scripture_n pag._n 38.39_o etc._n etc._n §_o 5._o the_o difference_n between_o prophetical_a and_o ordinary_a divine_a illumination_n by_o which_o protestant_n cavil_n be_v answer_v pag._n 41.42_o etc._n etc._n §_o 6._o the_o four_o principle_n prove_v pag._n 44.45_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o ground_n §_o 1._o that_o a_o christian_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o perpetual_a tradition_n derive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 50.51_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o concern_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o clarity_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 61.62_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o how_o catholic_n grant_v the_o same_o sufficiency_n to_o be_v in_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n do_v and_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o tradition_n pag._n 63.64_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o ground_n §_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n always_o in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o tradition_n man_n be_v to_o cleave_v that_o this_o church_n be_v one_o universal_a apostolical_a holy_a pag._n 70.71_o etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v by_o matth._n 28.20_o pag._n 82.83_o etc._n etc._n §_o 5._o that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a church_n from_o &_o by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o tradition_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n pag._n 85.86_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o before_o luther_n pag._n 85.86_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o the_o grecian_n be_v not_o protestant_n in_o essence_n pag._n 87._o ¶_o that_o the_o waldense_n be_v not_o protestant_n for_o essence_n and_o kind_n pag._n 88_o ¶_o that_o protestant_n not_o be_v able_a to_o clear_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n by_o tradition_n do_v vain_o appeal_v unto_o scripture_n for_o their_o doctrine_n pag._n 89.90_o etc._n etc._n §_o 6._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o matter_n show_v that_o protestant_n err_v fundamental_o pag._n 108.109_o etc._n etc._n the_o nine_o point_n i._o point_n about_o worship_n of_o image_n pag._n 123._o §_o 1._o worship_n of_o image_n consequent_a out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o christianity_n pag._n 125.126_o etc._n etc._n §_o
&_o always_o direct_v in_o their_o public_a doctrine_n but_o wicked_a person_n say_v s._n augustine_n retain_v the_o figure_n or_o outward_a shape_n of_o a_o member_n but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-fr compage_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o house_n of_o christ._n ergo._n thus_o you_o how_o false_a and_o absurd_a this_o your_o doctrine_n be_v i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o show_v by_o scripture_n and_o father_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o plentiful_a in_o this_o point_n for_o though_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n can_v have_v wicked_a and_o damnable_a member_n that_o receive_v influence_n from_o he_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a government_n and_o authority_n he_o may_v have_v damnable_a subject_n and_o member_n and_o from_o he_o power_n and_o authority_n may_v flow_v unto_o they_o but_o omit_v this_o i_o will_v make_v your_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n apparent_a by_o prove_v that_o this_o your_o argument_n be_v inept_v in_o respect_n of_o form_n &_o in_o the_o matter_n so_o absurd_a as_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o you_o overthrow_n your_o own_o church_n you_o cross_v the_o main_a stream_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n first_o your_o argument_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o form_n be_v fond_a for_o you_o change_v the_o medium_n or_o mean_n of_o proof_n argue_v from_o the_o time_n preterite_n to_o the_o present_a fine_a present_a reply_v pag._n 100l_n in_o fine_a wolf_n hypocrite_n &_o impious_a person_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n romish_a prelate_n have_v be_v hypocrite_n wolf_n and_o impious_a person_n ergo._n the_o romish_a prelate_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n who_o do_v not_o feel_v this_o manner_n of_o argue_v to_o be_v inept_v as_o good_a &_o no_o better_a than_o this_o a_o suck_a child_n be_v not_o a_o preacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n francis_n white_n have_v be_v a_o suck_a child_n ergo._n he_o be_v not_o a_o preacher_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n hence_o though_o your_o paradox_n that_o the_o church_n which_o have_v a_o wicked_a man_n for_o pastor_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v true_a &_o your_o tale_n that_o some_o pope_n have_v be_v wicked_a be_v also_o grant_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o hence_o consequent_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o now_o the_o true_a church_n but_o at_o the_o most_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o time_n that_o it_o have_v some_o wicked_a pope_n for_o supreme_a pastor_n second_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o about_o the_o doctrine_n that_o wicked_a pastor_n can_v faithful_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v the_o true_a word_n of_o salvation_n for_o pag._n 52._o you_o thus_o write_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o the_o church_n concern_v his_o presence_n &_o assistance_n to_o his_o sacrament_n preach_v and_o administer_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n be_v fulfil_v when_o wicked_a person_n execute_v the_o office_n and_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o outward_a ministry_n for_o although_o the_o wicked_a like_o the_o carpenter_n of_o noah_n ark_n reap_v no_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o yet_o god_n almighty_a concur_v with_o their_o ministry_n be_v his_o own_o ordinance_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o devout_a communicant_n thus_o you_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a then_o may_v wicked_a person_n faithful_o and_o constant_o deliver_v apostolical_a tradition_n about_o matter_n of_o salvation_n this_o sequel_n i_o prove_v they_o with_o who_o ministry_n god_n do_v concur_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o devout_a &_o worthy_a communicant_n be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v by_o his_o promise_n do_v constant_o and_o faithful_o deliver_v apostolical_a tradition_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v infallible_o direct_v so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v evident_a because_o when_o god_n concur_v with_o his_o minister_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n they_o never_o err_v nor_o deliver_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n false_a doctrine_n but_o god_n do_v still_o and_o infallible_o concur_v with_o they_o with_o who_o to_o concur_v he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n ever_o and_o always_o even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o if_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n that_o he_o will_v concur_v even_o with_o the_o wicked_a minister_n of_o his_o word_n in_o their_o teach_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o devout_a &_o worthy_a communicant_n as_o you_o affirm_v pag_n 52_o lin_v 18._o then_o wicked_a person_n may_v deliver_v faithful_o &_o constant_o apostolical_a tradition_n concern_v faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o be_v infallible_o direct_v so_o to_o do_v which_o you_o deny_v pag._n 54_o lin_v 6._o manifest_o contradict_v yourself_o within_o less_o than_o a_o leaf_n three_o you_o overthrow_n your_o own_o protestant_n church_n for_o if_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n direct_v by_o god_n according_a to_o his_o infallible_a promise_n wherein_o wicked_a man_n have_v sit_v as_o visible_a ruler_n &_o governor_n than_o protestant_n and_o all_o of_o their_o communion_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n out_o of_o which_o salvation_n be_v not_o have_v for_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o deny_v but_o they_o have_v have_v some_o wicked_a man_n for_o their_o ruler_n and_o pastor_n be_v not_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o ruler_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o yet_o their_o own_o history_n paint_v he_o forth_o as_o a_o monster_n for_o beastliness_n cruelty_n and_o impiety_n be_v not_o cranmer_n a_o most_o wicked_a persecutor_n and_o murderer_n of_o diverse_a saint_n not_o only_o of_o catholic_n but_o of_o sundry_a foxian_a martyr_n who_o be_v by_o he_o send_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o ruler_n &_o governor_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n wherefore_o the_o argument_n which_o you_o set_v in_o distinct_a letter_n &_o line_n as_o of_o special_a weight_n may_v be_v with_o the_o same_o force_n &_o form_n apply_v against_o your_o protestant_a church_n in_o so_o many_o word_n only_o by_o place_v the_o word_n protestant_a in_o lieu_n of_o romish_n wolf_n hypocrite_n &_o impious_a person_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n protestant_n prelate_n and_o visible_a ruler_n have_v be_v wolf_n hypocrite_n &_o impious_a person_n ergo._n protestant_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n four_o what_o more_o opposite_a to_o the_o common_a stream_n even_o of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n then_o that_o that_o church_n can_v be_v the_o temple_n &_o house_n of_o god_n in_o which_o wicked_a and_o impious_a man_n sit_v or_o have_v sit_v as_o visible_a ruler_n common_o all_o minister_n foolish_o i_o confess_v yet_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n because_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n vicar_n and_o as_o her_o supreme_a visible_a head_n &_o ruler_n under_o christ_n which_o doctrine_n you_o yourself_o suppose_v as_o certain_a pag._n 588._o be_v you_o make_v this_o exclamation_n what_o a_o misery_n will_v it_o be_v if_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o will_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o great_a part_n of_o english_a romiste_n be_v find_v to_o have_v follow_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n so_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n thus_o you_o i_o urge_v not_o the_o folly_n of_o this_o your_o exclamation_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a supposition_n of_o the_o question_n yea_o a_o take_n of_o that_o as_o certain_a which_o not_o only_o catholik_o but_o also_o learned_a protestant_n deny_v yourself_o have_v you_o not_o late_o since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o reply_n approve_v montague_n approve_v the_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n of_o richard_n montague_n a_o book_n by_o order_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o which_o that_o author_n do_v often_o and_o earnest_o 141._o earnest_o second_o part_n c._n 5._o pag._n 141._o profess_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v that_o antichrist_n further_o affirm_v that_o protestant_n out_o of_o affection_n have_v be_v to_o violent_o forward_a to_o pronounce_v the_o pope_n be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o son_n of_o perdition_n yea_o that_o some_o out_o of_o violent_a and_o transport_v passion_n no_o doubt_n make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n whereas_o their_o argument_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o force_n of_o demonstrative_a as_o they_o be_v not_o persuasive_a thus_o this_o author_n in_o that_o book_n which_o you_o have_v
will_v blush_v to_o confirm_v your_o slander_n with_o such_o silly_a and_o ridiculous_a proof_n other_o father_n impudent_o falsify_v as_o if_o they_o do_v deny_v what_o they_o do_v most_o constant_o maintain_v and_o prove_v §._o 4._o you_o be_v so_o bold_a in_o your_o falsehood_n as_o you_o dare_v cite_v the_o father_n for_o your_o fancy_n where_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la even_o of_o purpose_n they_o dispute_v against_o it_o and_o prove_v the_o contrary_n pag_n 85_o lin_v 26._o you_o say_v the_o gift_n of_o do_v miracle_n be_v never_o promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o be_v long_o since_o cease_v augustin_n retract_v l._n 1._o c._n 13._o now_o s._n augustine_n do_v in_o that_o place_n say_v and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o though_o miracle_n be_v not_o now_o ordinary_o annex_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o miracle_n be_v do_v and_o frequent_o do_v so_o that_o they_o be_v for_o multitude_n innumerable_a i_o never_o mean_v say_v 13._o say_v august_n lib._n 1._o retract_v c._n 13._o he_o as_o though_o that_o now_o no_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o in_o milan_n a_o blindman_n receive_v his_o sight_n at_o the_o shrine_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o sundry_a the_o like_a miracle_n myself_o do_v even_o then_o know_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o which_o kind_n so_o many_o be_v wrought_v in_o this_o our_o age_n as_o we_o neither_o know_v they_o all_o nor_o can_v number_v they_o we_o know_v how_o dare_v you_o name_v this_o testimony_n to_o prove_v miracle_n to_o be_v cease_v also_o that_o miracle_n can_v be_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o i_o the_o si_fw-mi non_fw-la opera_fw-la in_o eye_n fecissem_fw-la quae_fw-la nemo_fw-la alius_fw-la fecit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la haberent_fw-la joan._n 15._o â—4_n &_o 5.20_o ego_fw-la habeo_fw-la testimonium_fw-la maius_fw-la joanne_n opera_fw-la enim_fw-la quae_fw-la dedit_fw-la mihi_fw-la pater_fw-la ut_fw-la faciam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la testimonium_fw-la perhibent_fw-la de_fw-la i_o scripture_n term_v they_o you_o 24._o you_o pag._n 112._o lin_v 24._o cite_v suarez_n the_o jesuit_n 3._o jesuit_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la contra_fw-la sect._n anglican_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o §._o 3._o say_v haec_fw-la adulterari_fw-la possunt_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la exteriùs_fw-la fingi_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la necessaria_fw-la signa_fw-la verae_fw-la fidei_fw-la miracle_n may_v so_o be_v adulterare_v and_o external_o falsify_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v necessary_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n thus_o you_o cite_v suarez_n but_o how_o gross_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o suarez_n but_o word_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o protestant_n for_o their_o paradox_n that_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a this_o be_v then_o your_o argument_n in_o suarez_n without_o faith_n the_o true_a church_n can_v not_o subsist_v but_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a external_a &_o visible_a sign_n of_o true_a faith_n see_v even_o miracle_n themselves_o may_v be_v forge_v and_o counterfeit_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n can_v be_v assure_o know_v by_o visible_a mark_n suarez_n have_v urge_v this_o argument_n with_o other_o large_o he_o say_v 8._o say_v ibid._n §_o 8._o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v visible_a and_o to_o the_o argument_n about_o miracle_n credentium_fw-la miracle_n ibid._n c._n 8._o §._o 9_o non_fw-la ad_fw-la cognoscendam_fw-la singulorum_fw-la credentium_fw-la fidem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la cognoscendam_fw-la congregationem_fw-la verè_fw-la credentium_fw-la he_o say_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a token_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v sufficient_a sign_n to_o prove_v that_o true_a faith_n &_o sanctify_v be_v in_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v do_v so_o that_o what_o suarez_n the_o jesuit_n set_v down_o out_o of_o protestant_n as_o to_o be_v by_o he_o refell_v you_o produce_v as_o the_o assertion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o suarez_n if_o you_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v severe_o punish_v those_o that_o deceive_v soul_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o forgery_n and_o fraud_n i_o wonder_v how_o you_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o cite_v a_o cite_v pag._n 160._o lin_v ult._n &_o in_o mark_fw-mi lit_fw-fr a_o s._n chrysostome_n homil._n 3._o upon_o the_o act_n as_o affirm_v that_o no_o monarchical_a and_o supereminent_a action_n be_v exercise_v by_o s._n peter_n no_o vassalage_n or_o subjection_n yield_v he_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o your_o margin_n you_o cite_v these_o word_n his_o petrus_n egit_fw-la omne_fw-la ex_fw-la communi_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la nihil_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nihil_fw-la cum_fw-la imperio_fw-la peter_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o common_a advice_n of_o the_o disciple_n nothing_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n and_o command_n thus_o you_o cite_v s._n chrysostome_n now_o see_v your_o falsehood_n he_o say_v not_o as_o you_o cite_v he_o universal_o peter_n never_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o authority_n and_o command_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o election_n of_o s._n mathias_n he_o say_v that_o in_o this_o business_n he_o do_v all_o by_o common_a advice_n not_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n and_o then_o add_v present_o that_o this_o not_o use_v authority_n be_v wisdom_n and_o modesty_n not_o want_n of_o authority_n in_o peter_n behold_v his_o word_n so_o pregnant_a for_o peter_n monarchy_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o full_o why_o do_v he_o peter_n communicate_v this_o business_n with_o they_o videretur_fw-la they_o quid_fw-la an_fw-mi non_fw-la licebat_fw-la ipse_fw-la eligere_fw-la licebat_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la maximè_fw-la verumtamen_fw-la non_fw-la id_fw-la fecit_fw-la ne_fw-la cviquam_fw-la gratificari_fw-la videretur_fw-la what_o have_v he_o not_o power_n to_o make_v the_o election_n himself_o he_o may_v very_o have_v do_v it_o alone_o without_o any_o question_n but_o he_o do_v not_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v partial_a to_o some_o one_o have_v he_o choose_v he_o by_o this_o sole_a authority_n and_o again_o this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o foresight_n of_o this_o doctor_n he_o say_v not_o we_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v and_o although_o he_o have_v right_a to_o appoint_v a_o apostle_n as_o much_o as_o they_o all_o have_v that_o be_v he_o can_v alone_o have_v do_v as_o much_o as_o together_o with_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o eminent_a power_n yet_o this_o do_v it_o with_o advice_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o man_n and_o because_o eminency_n in_o spiritual_a power_n be_v not_o a_o honour_n but_o care_n of_o subject_n yet_o worthy_o â—uoâ—_n worthy_o meritò_fw-la primus_fw-la omnium_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la usurpat_fw-la in_o negotio_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la omneâ—_n habebat_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la enim_fw-la dixit_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la conversus_fw-la confirm_v fratres_n â—uoâ—_n do_v he_o first_o before_o they_o all_o exercise_n authority_n in_o the_o business_n who_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n at_o his_o disposition_n and_o will_n for_o this_o be_v he_o unto_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n thus_o s._n chrysostome_n can_v any_o thing_n â—e_v devise_v more_o full_a to_o show_v that_o peter_n have_v and_o do_v exercise_v monarchical_a authority_n special_o see_v s._n chrysostome_n in_o that_o very_a place_n say_v further_a upon_o the_o word_n peter_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n say_v princeps_fw-la say_v quomodo_fw-la cognoscit_fw-la creditum_fw-la sibi_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la gregem_fw-la quam_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la choro_fw-la est_fw-la princeps_fw-la behold_v how_o fervent_a be_v peter_n how_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v â—nd_a overuiew_n the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n how_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o prince_n &_o primate_n â—f_o this_o quire_n behold_v likewise_o the_o modesty_n of_o james_n he_o â—ad_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o he_o speak_v nothing_o consider_v also_o the_o singular_a modesty_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n disceptantes_fw-la apostle_n quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la concedunt_fw-la ei_fw-la solium_fw-la non_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la disceptantes_fw-la how_o they_o yield_v the_o throne_n of_o primacy_n â—nto_fw-mi he_o not_o strive_v for_o it_o among_o themselves_o as_o they_o â—ad_v former_o do_v thus_o s._n chrysostome_n which_o thing_n â—re_n so_o clear_a for_o peter_n exercise_v monarchical_a priâ—acy_n and_o for_o the_o apostle_n yield_v vassalage_n unto_o â—im_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_v you_o can_v not_o cite_v this_o place_n â—ut_v against_o your_o conscience_n know_v you_o do_v but_o delude_v soul_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n against_o the_o â—ruth_n gross_a imputation_n with_o manifest_a falsehood_n impute_v unto_o card._n baronius_n §._o 5._o what_o impudence_n it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o write_v as_o you_o do_v pag._n 114._o lin_v 14._o
controversy_n in_o which_o all_o other_o be_v involue_v and_o by_o the_o decision_n thereof_o resolve_v the_o church_n 35._o church_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o math._n 16._o isa._n c._n 2._o v._n 3._o dan._n c._n 2._o v._n 35._o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n the_o eminent_a rock_n and_o mountain_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o the_o top_n whereof_o stand_v the_o tradition_n of_o save_v doctrine_n conspicuous_a and_o immovable_a if_o this_o church_n be_v overthrow_v the_o total_a certainty_n of_o christianity_n can_v but_o with_o it_o together_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o it_o be_v hide_v &_o make_v invisible_a man_n must_v needs_o wander_v in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o first_o deliver_v christian_n doctrine_n without_o end_n or_o hope_v of_o ever_o arrive_v at_o any_o certain_a issue_n and_o if_o this_o controversy_n be_v not_o examine_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o first_o place_n disputation_n by_o 19_o by_o non_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la provocandum_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la constituendum_fw-la certamen_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la aut_fw-la nulla_fw-la aut_fw-la parùm_fw-la certa_fw-la victoria_fw-la tertull._n in_o praescrip_n c._n 19_o scripture_n will_v prove_v fruitless_a by_o the_o sole_a evidency_n whereof_o no_o victory_n can_v be_v get_v against_o proteruious_a error_n or_o at_o lest_o no_o victory_n that_o be_v very_o scripture_n very_o the_o minister_n pag._n 8._o say_v that_o by_o the_o church_n apparent_a victory_n can_v beget_v more_o than_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v false_a for_o apparent_a victory_n be_v that_o whereby_o man_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v or_o else_o to_o disclaim_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o judge_n if_o the_o true_a church_n be_v find_v out_o and_o make_v judge_n man_n may_v be_v force_v by_o her_o sentence_n to_o yield_v unto_o truth_n or_o else_o to_o disclaim_v from_o the_o judge_n which_o yet_o we_o see_v be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o man_n that_o allow_v the_o same_o scripture_n to_o be_v judge_n neither_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v unto_o truth_n nor_o to_o appeal_v from_o the_o scripture_n yea_o say_v luther_n tom._n 2._o witt._n in_o contion_n domin_n octavae_fw-la post_fw-la trinit_fw-la fol._n 118._o never_o any_o heresy_n be_v so_o pestilent_a or_o foolish_a that_o do_v not_o cover_v itself_o with_o the_o veil_n of_o scripture_n apparent_a neither_o will_v answer_n about_o particular_a doctrine_n easy_o satisfy_v a_o mind_n preoccupy_v with_o a_o long_a continue_a dislike_n of_o they_o because_v the_o minister_n have_v repeat_v sundry_a false_a principle_n and_o move_v many_o doubt_n about_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n declare_v in_o the_o two_o ensue_a ground_n of_o the_o jesuit_n answer_n because_o also_o this_o controversy_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o which_o they_o be_v final_o resolve_v and_o except_o it_o be_v clear_v in_o the_o first_o place_n heresy_n will_v be_v still_o hide_v itself_o in_o the_o obscurity_n thereof_o hence_o i_o have_v think_v necessary_a in_o this_o very_a entry_n to_o superadde_a and_o prefix_v this_o ensue_a treatise_n a_o short_a treatise_n concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o more_o full_a clear_n of_o the_o ensue_a controversy_n about_o tradition_n scripture_n &_o the_o church_n this_o treatise_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o i_o will_v set_v down_o and_o refute_v the_o protestant_a form_n of_o resolution_n in_o the_o second_o declare_v and_o prove_v the_o catholic_a the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n declare_v §._o 1._o protestant_n perceive_v that_o if_o they_o pretend_v to_o believe_v christian_a religion_n without_o see_v the_o truth_n thereof_o upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v they_o must_v consequent_o believe_v that_o god_n reveal_v it_o upon_o the_o word_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o preach_v the_o same_o to_o the_o world_n as_o doctrine_n unto_o they_o reveal_v of_o god_n &_o then_o again_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o preach_v &_o publish_v it_o by_o 19_o by_o quid_fw-la apostoli_fw-la praedicaverint_fw-la praescribam_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la probari_fw-la debere_fw-la quà m_fw-la per_fw-la easdem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsi_fw-la condiderunt_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 19_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v they_o deliver_v it_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o from_o they_o which_o tradition_n if_o they_o admit_v as_o a_o certain_a &_o infallible_a rule_n they_o be_v alij_fw-la be_v to_o this_o purpose_n they_o say_v so_o long_o as_o we_o stay_v upon_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v still_o continue_v in_o our_o old_a popish_a error_n peter_n martyr_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la pag._n 476._o luther_n de_fw-fr serâ—uo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la tom._n 2._o wittenberg_n pag._n 434._o pomeran_n in_o jonam_fw-la napier_n upon_o the_o revelation_n calius_n curio_n &_o alij_fw-la bring_v into_o strait_n and_o mighty_o press_v to_o receive_v many_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o be_v now_o resolute_a never_o to_o believe_v therefore_o to_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n they_o will_v fain_o build_v their_o faith_n on_o a_o high_a ground_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n dark_o reveal_v to_o wit_n believe_v wit_n john_n white_a defence_n pag._n 309._o none_o can_v believe_v except_o god_n illuminate_v their_o heart_n but_o such_o as_o have_v this_o illumination_n do_v see_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n believe_v on_o divine_a illumination_n whereby_o they_o see_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n believe_v whereby_o they_o be_v rest_n be_v francis_n white_a orthodox_n pag._n 108._o add_v that_o protestant_n herein_o be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o see_v a_o far_o off_o a_o obscure_a glimmer_n but_o come_v to_o the_o place_n behold_v the_o light_n itself_o and_o the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o caluin_n institut_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o n._n 2._o and_o the_o rest_n convict_v in_o conscience_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v divine_a by_o the_o lustre_n and_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o sense_v according_a unto_o their_o manner_n the_o former_a resolution_n confute_v by_o six_o argument_n §._o 2._o this_o pretence_n of_o resolution_n so_o much_o worth_n much_o pag._n 19_o lin_v 4._o &_o pag._n 28._o lin_v 3._o &_o ibid._n lin_v 28._o &_o pag._n 68_o lin_v 20._o the_o majesty_n and_o lustre_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o it_o appear_v illustrious_a though_o propound_v by_o mean_a and_o obscure_a person_n as_o a_o rich_a jewel_n do_v manifest_v his_o own_o worth_n repeat_v by_o our_o minister_n in_o this_o reply_n be_v refell_v by_o 6._o argument_n as_o be_v extreme_o arrogant_a ignorant_a disorderly_a fond_a desperate_a the_o devise_n of_o satan_n the_o first_o argument_n first_o what_o more_o arrogant_a then_o to_o challenge_v ordinary_a illumination_n more_o high_a rare_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o apostle_n though_o they_o have_v this_o privilege_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o they_o immediate_o reveal_v of_o god_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o see_v the_o resplendent_a verity_n &_o shiâ—ing_a truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o but_o see_v dark_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v not_o see_v as_o s._n paul_n do_v see_v do_v 1._o cor._n 13.12_o videmus_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o speculo_fw-la in_o aenigmate_fw-la we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o that_o be_v we_o be_v sure_a by_o believe_v god_n word_n of_o what_o we_o do_v not_o see_v testify_v therefore_o illumination_n show_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n believe_v challendged_a by_o protestant_n be_v more_o high_a rare_a and_o excellent_a light_n then_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v what_o great_a joan._n great_a innumerabiles_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la videntes_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la iactant_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o à _fw-la christo_fw-la illuminatos_fw-la videri_fw-la volunt_fw-la sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la haeretici_fw-la augustin_n tract_n 43._o in_o joan._n arrogancy_n swenkfeldian_o equal_v themselves_o unto_o the_o apostle_n pretend_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o teach_n from_o god_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o see_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n believe_v equal_v themselves_o unto_o the_o bless_a who_o happiness_n be_v to_o see_v 29._o see_v fides_n est_fw-la credere_fw-la quod_fw-la nondum_fw-la vides_fw-la cvius_fw-la fidei_fw-la merces_fw-la est_fw-la videre_fw-la quod_fw-la credis_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr verb._n apostol_n serm._n 29._o what_o we_o believe_v special_o see_v one_o point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n protestant_n pretend_v to_o see_v be_v the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o true_a light_n and_o resplendent_a verity_n whereof_o a_o man_n can_v see_v manifest_o without_o be_v bless_v the_o second_o argument_n second_o what_o great_a ignorance_n against_o the_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a religion_n then_o to_o resolve_v christian_a faith_n by_o the_o evidence_n and_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o
doctrine_n &_o matter_n and_o of_o thing_n believe_v what_o be_v divine_a faith_n but_o to_o believe_v thing_n we_o do_v videntur_fw-la do_v argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la hebr._n 11.1_o fide_fw-la credimus_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la videmus_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr l._n 12._o c._n 31._o et_fw-la enchirid._n c._n 8._o fides_n quam_fw-la divina_fw-la eloquia_fw-la docent_fw-la est_fw-la earum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la videntur_fw-la not_o see_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v they_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o credit_n so_o that_o howsoever_o some_o learned_a man_n may_v otherwise_o see_v some_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n yet_o never_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v that_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o operandi_fw-la we_o fides_n inchoat_fw-la meritum_fw-la aug._n l._n 1._o retrac_fw-la c._n 23._o et_fw-fr epist_n 106._o fides_n meretur_fw-la gratiam_fw-la bene_fw-la operandi_fw-la merit_v and_o please_v god_n by_o show_v reverence_n to_o his_o word_n but_o what_o merit_n or_o god-have-mercy_o be_v it_o to_o believe_v what_o we_o see_v manifest_o meritum_fw-la manifest_o augustin_n tract_n 79._o in_o joan._n laus_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la quod_fw-la creditur_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la &_o gregor_n hom_n 26._o in_o euang._n cyprian_n serm._n de_fw-fr natiu_fw-la christi_fw-la haec_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la meritum_fw-la convict_v by_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o what_o pious_a affection_n to_o god_n word_n do_v a_o man_n show_v by_o see_v it_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o three_o argument_n three_o it_o be_v extreme_a disorder_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v est_fw-la say_v august_n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 14._o priâ—s_fw-la videre_fw-la velle_fw-la ut_fw-la animum_fw-la purge_n perversum_fw-la atque_fw-la prae_fw-la posterum_fw-la est_fw-la first_o to_o see_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v whereas_o we_o ought_v first_o firm_o to_o believe_v what_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o so_o we_o may_v divine_a may_v see_v this_o minister_n reply_n pag._n 16._o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o book_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v divine_a merit_v to_o see_v what_o we_o have_v believe_v but_o protestant_n pretend_v first_o to_o see_v the_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o scripture_n doctrine_n thence_o conclude_v divine_a conclude_v see_v this_o minister_n reply_n pag._n 16._o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o book_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v divine_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o high_a and_o divine_a truth_n as_o they_o forsooth_o see_v it_o to_o be_v can_v but_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n and_o if_o 19_o if_o if_o divine_a then_o apostolical_a reply_v pag._n 19_o reveal_v of_o god_n then_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n if_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o full_a public_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o subsequent_a age_n history_n age_n pag._n 105._o the_o minister_n say_v if_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v we_o maintain_v the_o religion_n which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n though_o we_o can_v not_o nominate_v any_o visible_a church_n of_o our_o religion_n out_o of_o history_n though_o the_o preacher_n &_o professor_n thereof_o be_v never_o see_v nor_o can_v be_v name_v thus_o disorderly_o they_o place_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n they_o know_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v supernatural_a truth_n before_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v either_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o god_n the_o four_o argument_n four_o it_o be_v great_a blindenes_n and_o frantic_a and_o field_n appendix_n part_n 2._o pag._n 20._o do_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o who_o see_v not_o this_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o pretend_v it_o must_v be_v brain_n sick_a and_o frantic_a want_v of_o common_a sense_n for_o man_n that_o digladiate_a among_o themselves_o about_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a and_o which_o not_o to_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o discern_v heavenly_a writing_n doctrine_n and_o sense_n from_o humane_a by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o easy_o as_o man_n distinguish_v light_a from_o darkness_n honey_n from_o gall_n protestant_n disagree_v and_o contend_v bitter_o about_o the_o very_a scripture_n they_o daily_o peruse_v see_v and_o behold_v which_o text_n and_o sense_n be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a which_o not_o as_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o example_n about_o apocryphal_a about_o luther_n praefat_fw-la in_o epist._n jacobi_fw-la edit_fw-la jenensi_fw-la chemnitius_n enchyrid_a pag._n 63._o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n the_o apocalyps_n of_o john_n be_v apocryphal_a the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o yet_o they_o amarae_fw-la they_o john_n white_a say_v they_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a by_o their_o own_o light_n shine_v and_o by_o their_o own_o show_v itself_o in_o they_o as_o sweetness_n be_v know_v by_o it_o own_o taste_n caluin_n lib._n 1._o institut_fw-la c._n 7._o §._o 2._o in_o fine_a non_fw-la obscuriorem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la suae_fw-la seipsum_fw-la scriptura_fw-la ultâ—ò_fw-la praese_n fert_fw-la quà m_fw-la coloris_fw-la suire_v albae_fw-la &_o nigrae_fw-la saporis_fw-la res_fw-la suave_n &_o amarae_fw-la challenge_v resolution_n in_o these_o matter_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v they_o to_o see_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o to_o discern_v true_a scripture_n in_o text_n and_o sense_n from_o false_a as_o easy_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o darkness_n what_o can_v be_v more_o fond_a and_o ridiculous_a the_o five_o argument_n five_o if_o no_o man_n be_v save_v without_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o if_o supernatural_a faith_n be_v resolve_v not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n what_o hope_v of_o salvation_n can_v wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n expect_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n without_o divine_a illumination_n make_v they_o to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n believe_v they_o can_v have_v supernatural_a faith_n nor_o be_v save_v if_o protestant_n say_v true_a wise_a &_o prudent_a man_n can_v be_v so_o fond_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o see_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o believe_v by_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o other_o like_a article_n believe_v what_o church_n what_o protestant_n be_v force_v by_o this_o argument_n to_o contradict_v themselves_o for_o sometime_o they_o teach_v that_o faith_n build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o human_a and_o acquisite_a not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n thus_o our_o minister_n pag._n 14._o and_o yet_o at_o other_o time_n they_o teach_v that_o novice_n and_o weakling_n have_v faith_n sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n who_o say_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n this_o also_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o minister_n pag._n 22._o saying_n novice_n in_o faith_n ground_n their_o historical_a faith_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o can_v they_o expect_v but_o most_o certain_a damnation_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n if_o this_o protestant_a way_n to_o resolve_v supernatural_a faith_n be_v the_o truth_n the_o sixth_o argument_n final_o no_o devise_n more_o proper_a of_o satan_n to_o entrap_v simple_a soul_n than_o the_o promise_n of_o clear_a and_o manifest_a truth_n this_o be_v the_o very_a 11.3_o very_a timeo_fw-la ne_fw-la sicut_fw-la serpens_fw-la hevam_fw-la seduxit_fw-la astutiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la ita_fw-la corrumpantur_fw-la sensus_fw-la vestri_fw-la &_o excidant_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christo._n 2._o cor._n 11.3_o mean_n of_o delusion_n whereby_o he_o deceyve_v our_o first_o parent_n eve_n and_o 3.4_o and_o gen._n 3.4_o win_v she_o to_o taste_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n for_o what_o more_o grateful_a unto_o man_n that_o groan_v under_o the_o potest_fw-la the_o augustin_n de_fw-fr util_fw-la cred_a c._n 9_o vera_fw-la religio_fw-la sine_fw-la quodam_fw-la gravi_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la imperio_fw-la iniri_fw-la rectè_fw-la nullo_n pacto_fw-la potest_fw-la yoke_n of_o christian_a authority_n press_v they_o to_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v not_o see_v they_o this_o ibid._n this_o haeretici_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-la iugum_fw-la credendi_fw-la imponere_fw-la sed_fw-la docendi_fw-la fontem_fw-la aperire_fw-la gloriantur_fw-la augustin_n ibid._n promise_n of_o heresy_n follow_v we_o &_o you_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n see_v the_o truth_n you_o shall_v by_o follow_v we_o not_o dark_o believe_v but_o know_v good_a from_o bad_a truth_n from_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o evidence_n &_o
by_o grace_n can_v discern_v the_o same_o to_o be_v his_o voice_n and_o word_n this_o be_v speak_v with_o more_o confidence_n than_o consideration_n god_n have_v a_o 1._o a_o joan._n 1._o eternal_a increate_v manner_n of_o speak_v to_o wit_n the_o production_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n by_o which_o the_o bless_a discern_v he_o from_o all_o other_o speaker_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o blissful_a learning_n but_o no_o create_a manner_n of_o speak_v revelation_n speak_v this_o be_v also_o true_a when_o god_n speak_v inward_o to_o the_o soul_n for_o in_o that_o speak_n he_o use_v the_o native_a intellectual_a tongue_n that_o be_v the_o understand_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n his_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v apprehension_n of_o understanding_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n hence_o this_o inward_a speak_n be_v not_o by_o the_o mere_a sound_n know_v to_o be_v divine_a but_o by_o the_o conjecture_n of_o some_o effect_n or_o by_o special_a revelation_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o god_n as_o it_o can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o speak_n by_o the_o mere_a sound_n of_o the_o voice_n without_o special_a revelation_n or_o else_o some_o consequent_a miraculous_a effect_n which_o i_o declare_v and_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n if_o there_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o proper_a sound_n and_o accent_n of_o voice_n but_o can_v and_o do_v exact_o use_v the_o voice_n of_o every_o man_n as_o he_o please_v this_o man_n can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o his_o voice_n likewise_o if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o proper_a stile_n in_o writing_n but_o can_v perfect_o write_v the_o stile_n of_o any_o author_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a he_o can_v not_o be_v know_v from_o other_o writer_n by_o his_o phrase_n but_o god_n have_v no_o proper_a external_a sound_n or_o accent_n of_o voice_n nor_o any_o proper_a stile_n or_o phrase_n in_o writing_n but_o use_v the_o propeâ—_n tongue_n of_o those_o man_n who_o it_o please_v he_o to_o inspire_v fold_v up_o his_o heavenly_a conceit_n in_o the_o prophet_n natural_a language_n whence_o arise_v sapit_fw-la arise_v the_o difference_n of_o stile_n betwixt_o the_o apocalyps_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n be_v note_v by_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n apud_fw-la euseb._n l._n 7._o c._n 10._o and_o caluin_n institut_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 8._o note_v variety_n of_o stile_n among_o the_o evangelist_n &_o prophet_n davidi_n &_o isaiae_n â—ucunda_fw-la &_o suavis_fw-la fluit_fw-la oratio_fw-la apud_fw-la amos_n pastorem_fw-la jeremiam_fw-la &_o zacharian_a asperior_fw-la sermorusticitatem_fw-la sapit_fw-la such_o difference_n of_o style_n among_o the_o sacred_a writer_n so_o that_o it_o be_v great_a want_n of_o discretion_n to_o think_v to_o know_v a_o book_n to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o the_o stile_n abstract_v from_o the_o matter_n now_o the_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o it_o do_v not_o with_o evidence_n certain_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v learned_a man_n as_o have_v be_v say_v may_v from_o within_o scripture_n gather_v argument_n that_o probable_o persuade_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o evident_a probability_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o persuasion_n certain_a and_o inevident_a it_o may_v be_v a_o comfortable_a confirmation_n not_o a_o assure_a foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o five_o argument_n if_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a and_o evident_a but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o light_n and_o faculty_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v be_v the_o prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n evident_a in_o themselves_o &_o not_o prove_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v clear_a because_o every_o faculty_n suppose_v her_o principle_n &_o by_o the_o light_n of_o they_o which_o the_o student_n bring_v with_o he_o she_o show_v truth_n pertinent_a unto_o her_o skill_n that_o be_v hide_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a and_o evident_a but_o to_o such_o only_a as_o have_v aforehand_o the_o light_n and_o faculty_n of_o faith_n yea_o they_o be_v dark_a &_o obscure_a unto_o infidel_n as_o not_o only_o the_o 9_o the_o verbum_fw-la eius_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la nox_fw-la est_fw-la hilarius_n in_o cap._n 10._o matth._n 2._o caluin_n l._n 1._o justit_fw-la c._n 8._o n._n 9_o father_n teach_v but_o also_o protestant_n grant_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n suppose_v before_o faith_n which_o infidel_n see_v to_o be_v true_a resolve_v to_o believe_v the_o mysterye_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o be_v secondary_a truth_n dark_a and_o obscure_a in_o themselves_o believe_v upon_o the_o prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n the_o sixth_o argument_n hence_o arise_v the_o sixth_o argument_n which_o be_v à _fw-la priori_fw-la if_o scripture_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o superior_a principle_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o the_o prime_a principle_n of_o say_v evident_a in_o themselves_o and_o indemonstrable_a but_o scripture_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o superior_a &_o more_o evident_a principle_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a because_o god_n the_o prime_a verity_n author_n of_o scripture_n can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v now_o that_o prime_a verity_n can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v be_v a_o principle_n of_o faith_n superior_a and_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n and_o divine_a therefore_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a indemonstrable_a principle_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v truth_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n publish_v it_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o as_o such_o even_o as_o all_o as_o other_o mysterye_n of_o faith_n be_v prove_v the_o seven_o argument_n final_o protestant_n for_o this_o their_o fancy_n of_o final_a resolution_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n have_v not_o any_o argument_n worth_a a_o rush_n their_o chief_a argument_n be_v two_o first_o scripture_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o faith_n but_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v evident_a in_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o own_o light_n this_o argument_n much_a &_o often_o urge_v by_o you_o &_o your_o 20._o your_o way_n pag._n 37._o defence_n cap._n 20._o brother_n be_v silly_a because_o all_o principle_n must_v not_o be_v evident_a in_o themselves_o but_o only_o the_o first_o &_o prime_a principle_n of_o every_o faculty_n or_o hability_n of_o knowledge_n as_o all_o know_v but_o scripture_n be_v not_o as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v secondary_a principle_n which_o be_v know_v we_o by_o the_o light_n of_o they_o may_v know_v many_o other_o thing_n the_o second_o argument_n elsewhere_o argument_n this_o argument_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o minister_n pag._n 16._o and_o often_o elsewhere_o the_o scripture_n be_v light_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v light_n and_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o every_o light_n be_v evident_a in_o itself_o and_o know_v by_o the_o evidence_n it_o have_v in_o itself_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n must_v of_o themselves_o appearâ—_n and_o show_n that_o they_o be_v divine_a truth_n i_o answer_v the_o minor_a of_o this_o argument_n be_v false_a &_o the_o whole_a argument_n ground_v upon_o ignorance_n in_o not_o discern_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o corporal_a &_o spiritual_a light_n true_a it_o be_v that_o every_o corporal_a light_n that_o do_v enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o body_n must_v be_v evident_a in_o itself_o &_o primely_a &_o original_o clear_a but_o not_o so_o every_o truth_n that_o illustrate_v man_n understanding_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o eye_n of_o body_n can_v by_o thing_n see_v infer_v &_o conclude_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v but_o only_o can_v apprehend_v what_o do_v direct_o and_o immediate_o show_v itself_o but_o man_n understanding_n not_o only_o apprehend_v what_o show_v itself_o but_o by_o thing_n know_v infer_v &_o breed_v in_o itself_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n hide_v hence_o unto_o understanding_n though_o thing_n show_v themselves_o direct_o and_o by_o their_o own_o light_n be_v she_o prime_a principle_n and_o mean_n to_o know_v other_o thing_n yet_o also_o thing_n hide_v in_o themselves_o be_v former_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o authority_n may_v thereby_o become_v light_n that_o be_v mean_v to_o know_v yet_o further_o of_o thing_n hide_v so_o that_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a and_o intellectual_a light_n it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o light_n enlighten_v man_n understanding_n to_o know_v other_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o themselves_o yea_o some_o secondary_a principle_n and_o light_n there_o be_v which_o must_v be_v show_v by_o superior_a light_n before_o they_o become_v light_n in_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o the_o faithful_a
because_o know_v by_o the_o church_n perpetual_a tradition_n to_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o apostle_n miraculous_a authority_n to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o god_n supreme_a verity_n who_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o second_o part_n about_o the_o catholic_a resolution_n of_o faith_n no_o doubt_n but_o that_o to_o the_o end_n a_o man_n may_v believe_v divine_a inward_a illumination_n anoint_v his_o hart_n be_v necessary_a the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o external_a infallible_a ground_n unto_o which_o divine_a inspiration_n move_v man_n to_o adhere_v that_o they_o may_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o true_a save_a faith_n the_o answer_n in_o few_o word_n be_v this_o the_o resolution_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v firm_o assure_v about_o four_o principle_n against_o four_o enemy_n by_o four_o perfection_n belong_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o be_v prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la prime_n and_o infinite_a verity_n that_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v this_o i_o declare_v and_o prove_v the_o first_o principle_n prove_v §._o 1._o the_o first_o enemy_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n be_v the_o pagan_a vivimus_fw-la pagan_a dicunt_fw-la pagani_fw-la benâ—_n vivimus_fw-la or_o profane_a joan._n profane_a fuerunt_fw-la philosophi_fw-la de_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la &_o vitijs_fw-la sublimia_fw-la multa_fw-la tractantes_fw-la aug._n tract_n 45._o in_o joan._n philosopher_n who_o be_v persuade_v he_o may_v attain_v unto_o perfect_a felicity_n and_o sanctity_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sole_a natural_a truth_n against_o this_o enemy_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v that_o only_a which_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n unto_o his_o prophet_n about_o this_o principle_n true_a believer_n be_v resolve_v by_o a_o perfection_n which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n belong_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o be_v prime_a &_o infinite_a verity_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o can_v lie_v nor_o reveal_v any_o untruth_n when_o he_o speak_v immediate_o himself_o by_o secret_a inspiration_n hence_o we_o thus_o resolve_v god_n the_o prime_a verity_n can_v reveal_v untruth_n special_o about_o the_o state-matter_n of_o salvation_n when_o he_o speak_v by_o secret_a inspiration_n immediate_o himself_o but_o he_o reveal_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o inspiration_n unto_o his_o prophet_n that_o man_n can_v serve_v he_o true_o nor_o be_v save_v without_o know_v supernatural_a truth_n beyond_o the_o reason_n the_o as_o man_n felicity_n the_o blissful_a vision_n of_o god_n be_v above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v convenient_a god_n shall_v bring_v he_o unto_o it_o by_o believe_a truth_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o reason_n reach_n of_o reason_n which_o truth_n in_o particular_a he_o reveal_v unto_o they_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v supernatural_a truth_n such_o as_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n unto_o his_o prophet_n and_o other_o who_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o teach_v immediate_o by_o himself_o and_o send_v they_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o world_n this_o the_o prime_a and_o high_a principle_n of_o christian_a resolution_n protestant_n not_o in_o express_a word_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o by_o consequence_n reject_v from_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o as_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n last_o and_o final_o by_o the_o light_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o because_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o reason_n do_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n nor_o upon_o his_o bare_a world_n even_o so_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o light_n &_o resplendent_a verity_n thereof_o because_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n as_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o do_v do_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o author_n and_o doctor_n of_o scripture_n nor_o his_o bare_a mere_a &_o pure_a word_n this_o be_v most_o evident_a for_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o some_o doctor_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o another_o to_o believe_v his_o word_n through_o reverence_n unto_o his_o authority_n as_o know_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o his_o word_n hence_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v so_o independent_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n as_o though_o god_n be_v not_o prime_a verity_n but_o fallible_a in_o his_o word_n yet_o their_o faith_n may_v subsist_v as_o now_o it_o do_v this_o be_v clear_a because_o let_v one_o be_v never_o so_o fallible_a and_o false_a yet_o when_o his_o say_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a we_o may_v yea_o we_o can_v but_o believe_v his_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o resplendent_a verity_n thereof_o but_o protestant_n pretend_v that_o the_o say_n of_o scripture_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o light_n &_o lustre_n of_o the_o doctrine_n believe_v therein_o &_o upon_o this_o resplendent_a verity_n they_o build_v last_o their_o faith_n therefore_o though_o god_n be_v fallible_a &_o may_v be_v false_a yet_o their_o faith_n that_o his_o scripture_n be_v truth_n which_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v truth_n by_o the_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n may_v subsist_v be_v this_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o depend_v not_o upon_o god_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o infallible_a verity_n which_o give_v no_o more_o credit_n unto_o god_n than_o man_n will_v give_v unto_o a_o liar_n to_o wit_n to_o believe_v he_o so_o far_o as_o they_o see_v he_o to_o credit_v the_o word_n of_o his_o teach_n so_o far_o as_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v truth_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n very_o this_o form_n of_o faith_n resolution_n be_v gross_a and_o unchristian_a which_o i_o be_o persuade_v protestant_n will_v not_o maintain_v do_v they_o well_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v or_o can_v they_o find_v some_o other_o way_n of_o resolution_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v what_o doctrine_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o god_n without_o be_v bind_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o principle_n demonstrate_v §._o 2._o some_z will_v say_v god_n be_v prime_a verity_n by_o who_o word_n we_o can_v be_v deceive_v but_o how_o prouâ—_n you_o these_o pretend_v divine_a revelation_n to_o be_v true_o such_o here_o come_v in_o the_o second_o enemy_n of_o true_a religion_n who_o follow_v his_o blind_a passion_n labour_v to_o deprive_v the_o world_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o divine_a revelation_n that_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o sun_n this_o enemy_n be_v the_o jew_n who_o grant_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v of_o god_n deny_v the_o reveal_v doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o be_v apostolical_a that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n against_o this_o enemy_n be_v the_o second_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v of_o god_n be_v no_o other_o but_o apostolical_a that_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n about_o this_o principle_n true_a believer_n be_v resolve_v by_o a_o second_o perfection_n of_o the_o prime_a verity_n which_o be_v that_o he_o can_v with_o his_o seal_n that_o be_v with_o miracle_n and_o work_n proper_a to_o himself_o warrant_v or_o subsigne_v falsehood_n devise_v or_o vent_v by_o any_o man_n hence_o we_o make_v this_o resolution_n god_n be_v infinite_a verity_n can_v by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n testify_v falsehood_n devise_v and_o vent_v by_o man_n god_n have_v by_o manifest_a miracle_n testify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o word_n and_o message_n ergo_fw-la the_o same_o be_v not_o a_o false_a religion_n invent_v of_o man_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v of_o god_n the_o miracle_n by_o which_o the_o prime_a verity_n have_v give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o four_o head_n first_o the_o miraculous_a prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n most_o clear_o &_o punctual_o fullfil_v in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o b._n mother_n his_o apostle_n his_o church_n second_o the_o miraculous_a work_n in_o all_o kind_n which_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v wrought_v which_o be_v so_o many_o so_o manifest_a so_o wonderful_a &_o above_o nature_n as_o we_o can_v desire_v great_a evidence_n three_o the_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o the_o world_n by_o twelve_o poor_a unlearned_a fisherman_n the_o world_n i_o say_v which_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o human_a pride_n &_o glory_n in_o the_o height_n of_o human_a erudition_n and_o learning_n bring_v they_o to_o believe_v a_o doctrine_n seem_o absurd_a in_o reason_n to_o follow_v a_o course_n of_o discipline_n true_o repugnant_a unto_o sensuality_n to_o embrace_v a_o way_n of_o salvation_n
be_v so_o adorn_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a as_o the_o true_a become_v indiscernible_a from_o it_o but_o if_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_a tradition_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o tradition_n be_v hide_v yea_o a_o false_a church_n have_v so_o clear_o the_o mark_n of_o catholic_a that_o no_o other_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n pretend_v to_o be_v rather_o catholic_a then_o it_o that_o be_v to_o have_v doctrine_n deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_a father_n unto_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_a child_n hence_o either_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o know_v assure_o the_o save_a truth_n or_o else_o the_o mean_n be_v immediate_a revelation_n that_o be_v inward_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o any_o external_a infallible_a mean_n or_o else_o scripture_n know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_o sense_v by_o the_o light_n lustre_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o way_n of_o teach_v it_o be_v certain_a god_n do_v not_o use_v towards_o his_o militant_a church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n for_o teach_v of_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n by_o the_o light_n lustre_n and_o shine_v of_o the_o thing_n or_o doctrine_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o church_n triumphant_a inward_a assurance_n without_o any_o external_a infallible_a ground_n to_o assure_v man_n of_o truth_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o first_o publisher_n of_o christian_a religion_n hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o if_o god_n be_v the_o prime_a verity_n teach_v christian_a religion_n dark_o without_o make_v man_n see_v the_o light_n and_o lustre_n of_o thing_n believe_v and_o mediate_o by_o some_o external_a infallible_a mean_n upon_o which_o inward_a assurance_n must_v rely_v then_o he_o must_v ever_o conserve_v the_o catholic_a tradition_n and_o church_n visible_a and_o conspicuous_a that_o the_o same_o may_v without_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o otherwise_o they_o by_o the_o lustre_n of_o doctrine_n be_v discern_v to_o wit_n by_o sensible_a mark_n if_o any_o object_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n in_o this_o search_n may_v be_v deceive_v through_o natural_a invincible_a fallibility_n of_o their_o organ_n and_o so_o no_o ground_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v altogether_o infallible_a i_o answer_v that_o evidence_n have_v by_o sense_n be_v but_o the_o private_a of_o one_o man_n be_v natural_o and_o physical_o infallible_a but_o when_o the_o same_o be_v also_o public_a and_o catholic_a that_o be_v when_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n concur_v with_o he_o than_o his_o evidence_n be_v altogether_o infallible_a beside_o see_v god_n have_v resolve_v not_o to_o teach_v man_n immediate_o but_o will_v have_v they_o to_o cleave_v unto_o a_o external_a infallible_a mean_n &_o to_o find_v out_o this_o mean_n by_o the_o sensible_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o veracity_n to_o assist_v man_n sense_n with_o his_o providence_n that_o therein_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v when_o they_o use_v such_o diligence_n as_o man_n ordinary_o use_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o their_o sense_n now_o what_o great_a evidence_n can_v one_o have_v that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o sense_n that_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v the_o catholic_a that_o be_v doctrine_n deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o world_n of_o christian_a ancestor_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n unanimous_a among_o themselves_o in_o all_o matter_n they_o believe_v as_o faith_n what_o great_a assurance_n i_o say_v can_v one_o have_v that_o herein_o he_o see_v aright_o than_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n profess_v to_o see_v the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v some_o may_v again_o object_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n but_o faith_n be_v resolution_n about_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v i_o answer_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v visible_a according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n &_o yet_o invisible_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o three_o article_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a unto_o sense_n and_o see_v even_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v now_o believe_v of_o their_o posterity_n but_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o creed_n to_o wit_n that_o herein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o his_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v fulfil_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o charity_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o say_v that_o visible_a article_n be_v invisible_a and_o believe_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o catholic_a church_n pagan_n jew_n &_o heretic_n if_o they_o shut_v not_o their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n do_v clear_o behold_v but_o that_o herein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n about_o the_o perpetual_a amplitude_n of_o his_o church_n be_v accomplish_v that_o this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n veracity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o mean_n to_o learn_v save_v truth_n may_v not_o be_v hide_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n invisible_a &_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v propose_v in_o the_o creed_n second_o proposition_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v invisible_a according_a to_o the_o predicate_v or_o thing_n believe_v but_o not_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o subject_n or_o thing_n whereof_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n the_o apostle_n believe_v of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thing_n invisible_a but_o the_o subject_n and_o person_n of_o who_o they_o do_v believe_v be_v to_o they_o visible_a &_o see_v yea_o god_n do_v of_o purpose_n by_o his_o prophet_n foretell_v certain_a token_n whereby_o that_o subject_n may_v by_o sense_n be_v see_v and_o discern_v from_o all_o other_o that_o may_v pretend_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o predicate_a or_o thing_n believe_v in_o this_o article_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n to_o wit_n holy_a be_v invisible_a but_o the_o subject_n to_o wit_n the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o affirm_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o her_o doctrine_n be_v visible_a and_o conspicuous_a unto_o all_o yea_o god_n have_v of_o purpose_n foretell_v sign_n and_o token_n whereby_o the_o same_o by_o sense_n may_v be_v clear_o discernible_a from_o all_o other_o that_o may_v pretend_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a for_o be_v not_o this_o subject_n the_o catholic_a church_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o infallible_a in_o her_o teach_n visible_a and_o discernible_a from_o all_o other_o that_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o what_o use_n be_v it_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infallible_a teach_a church_n in_o the_o world_n hide_a we_o know_v not_o where_o as_o a_o needle_n in_o a_o bottle_n of_o hay_n the_o end_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n these_o thing_n suppose_v the_o reader_n will_v have_v no_o difficulty_n to_o discern_v how_o frivolous_a the_o minister_n exception_n be_v against_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o believe_a doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n into_o perpetual_a tradition_n and_o how_o solid_a the_o jesuit_n discourse_n be_v which_o here_o ensue_v the_o first_o ground_n that_o a_o christian_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o perpetual_a tradition_n derive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n §._o 1._o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o principle_n some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v which_o i_o think_v protestant_n will_v not_o deny_v first_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v or_o attain_v to_o the_o blissful_a vision_n of_o god_n without_o firm_a and_o assure_a apprehension_n of_o divine_a &_o supernatural_a truth_n concern_v his_o last_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o arrive_v thereunto_o second_o that_o this_o assure_a apprehension_n be_v not_o have_v by_o a_o doctrine_n a_o the_o minister_n here_o grant_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o have_v by_o clear_a &_o evident_a sight_n but_o afterward_o he_o say_v the_o same_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n clear_a and_o evident_a sight_n nor_o get_v by_o demonstration_n or_o humane_a discourse_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n nor_o can_v be_v sufficient_o have_v by_o credit_n give_v to_o mere_o humane_a authority_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o man_n thing_n that_o otherwise_o be_v know_v only_o to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n three_o that_o god_n
jesuite_n to_o say_v that_o man_n not_o believe_v forehand_n all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n can_v have_v any_o certain_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v a_o slander_n he_o only_o say_v that_o such_o ignorant_o and_o wanter_n of_o belief_n can_v understand_v aright_o scripture_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n but_o they_o will_v err_v in_o some_o chief_a article_n or_o other_o though_o they_o may_v happy_o understand_v something_o aright_o for_o there_o be_v never_o heretic_n that_o do_v err_v in_o all_o necessary_a point_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o damnation_n to_o err_v in_o one_o substantial_a point_n &_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o read_v &_o interpret_v scripture_n till_o we_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o they_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n can_v with_o assurance_n understand_v they_o but_o may_v even_o in_o main_a point_n mighty_o mistake_v for_o the_o bless_a apostle_n write_v to_o christian_n that_o be_v beforehand_o full_o teach_v and_o settle_v in_o substantial_a christian_a doctrine_n and_o custom_n do_v ordinary_o in_o their_o writing_n suppose_v such_o thing_n as_o abundant_o know_v without_o declare_v they_o anew_o only_o touch_v they_o write_v they_o thus_o s._n peter_n act_n 9.3_o &_o 4._o reprehend_v ananias_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o vow_n do_v by_o the_o way_n teach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n divinity_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o hart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n for_o what_o be_v speak_v direct_o and_o of_o purpose_n in_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o infallible_a truth_n than_o what_o be_v speak_v but_o cursory_o &_o by_o the_o way_n wherefore_o the_o former_a speech_n of_o s._n peter_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n as_o much_o as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o break_v a_o vow_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o way_n and_o this_o of_o purpose_n whence_o you_o may_v see_v the_o minister_n great_a weakness_n of_o judgement_n who_o hold_v that_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n only_o consequent_o pag._n 32._o lin_v 3._o rail_v at_o the_o jesuite_n for_o say_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n cursory_o and_o by_o the_o way_n for_o to_o be_v write_v cursory_o and_o by_o the_o way_n which_o the_o jesuite_n give_v unto_o scripture_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v only_o virtual_o and_o consequent_o write_v cursory_o by_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o obscure_o so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v already_o teach_v may_v well_o understand_v their_o say_n and_o no_o other_o concern_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o clarity_n of_o scripture_n §._o 2._o hence_o i_o may_v further_o infer_v that_o protestant_n have_v not_o yet_o thorough_o ponder_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n which_o they_o so_o vehement_o urge_v to_o prove_v the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o sole_a scripture_n for_o every_o man_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v absolute_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o instruct_v or_o make_v any_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n which_o he_o say_v not_o but_o speak_v particular_o 3.14.15.16.17_o particular_o 2._o tim._n 3.14.15.16.17_o unto_o timothy_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v or_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n thou_o be_v thou_o the_o minister_n here_o labour_v impertinenly_a to_o prove_v that_o speech_n unto_o one_o single_a person_n may_v be_v general_a unto_o many_o other_o in_o scripture_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v and_o so_o this_o speech_n they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a be_v general_a unto_o all_o person_n that_o be_v like_a to_o timothy_n that_o be_v instruct_v aforehand_o and_o settle_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o tradition_n for_o what_o be_v say_v unto_o one_o single_a person_n be_v not_o say_v unto_o other_o further_o they_o they_o agree_v with_o that_o party_n in_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o he_o what_o god_n say_v unto_o abraham_n gen._n 15.12_o i_o be_o thy_o protector_n be_v not_o say_v to_o all_o man_n but_o only_o to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v like_o abraham_n that_o be_v devout_a worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o he_o be_v that_o have_v be_v aforehand_o instruct_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n &_o do_v thereupon_o firm_o believe_v all_o substantial_a doctrine_n and_o know_v all_o the_o necessary_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a discipline_n very_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n affirm_v they_o not_o sufficient_a for_o every_o man_n but_o for_o timothy_n and_o not_o sufficient_a for_o he_o by_o themselves_o alone_o but_o per_fw-la fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la that_o be_v join_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o tymothy_n have_v hear_v and_o believe_v upon_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o consequent_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o much_o insist_v upon_o all_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n if_o protestant_n can_v so_o so_o the_o minister_n here_o heap_v many_o speech_n of_o father_n that_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o profitable_a signifyes_n the_o same_o that_o sufficient_a this_o be_v ridiculous_a the_o jesuit_n grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o know_v tradition_n yet_o he_o will_v still_o deny_v that_o profitable_a signifyes_n the_o same_o as_o sufficient_a how_o catholic_n grant_v the_o same_o sufficiency_n to_o be_v in_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n and_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n about_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o tradition_n the_o minister_n here_o enter_v into_o a_o long_a impertinent_a discourse_n about_o the_o clarity_n &_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n set_v title_n over_o the_o head_n of_o his_o page_n many_o scripture_n plain_a the_o scripture_n sufficient_a etc._n etc._n as_o who_o will_v say_v the_o answerer_n have_v deny_v this_o to_o discover_v these_o his_o false_a insinuation_n and_o to_o clear_v this_o controversy_n most_o important_a we_o must_v know_v 5._o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v once_o a_o controversy_n betwixt_o protestant_n and_o we_o about_o the_o sufficiency_n &_o clarity_n of_o scripture_n for_o in_o their_o beginning_n they_o teach_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n and_o nothing_o involue_v omnia_fw-la expressa_fw-la nihil_fw-la involutum_fw-la de_fw-fr tota_fw-la scriptura_fw-la dico_fw-la nullam_fw-la eius_fw-la partem_fw-la obscuram_fw-la esse_fw-la so_o luther_n de_fw-fr â—erâ—to_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la in_o tom._n 2._o wittenberg_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o it_o seem_v deduce_v by_o good_a consequence_n luther_n in_o locis_fw-la commun_n 1._o part_n c._n 24._o pag._n 69._o second_o now_o protestant_n even_o our_o minister_n pag._n 32_o lin_v 2._o and_o often_o in_o this_o reply_n disclaim_v from_o express_a and_o formal_a scripture_n and_o pretend_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v either_o formal_o or_o virtual_o and_o so_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v herein_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n and_o they_o so_o say_v field_n church_n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o pag._n 241._o lin_v 6._o three_o when_o some_o catholic_n as_o dominicus_n bannes_n so_o many_o time_n cite_v by_o the_o minister_n pag_n 151._o marg_n lit_fw-fr f._n pag_n 109._o lin_v 40._o pag._n 189._o mark_fw-mi lit_fw-fr b._n pag._n 580._o mark_fw-mi lit_fw-fr a._n say_v that_o some_o point_n be_v neither_o express_o nor_o involue_o in_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v not_o virtual_o involue_v in_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o effect_n in_o their_o cause_n &_o so_o be_v deduceable_a from_o scripture_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o involue_v in_o thing_n of_o scripture_n as_o part_n in_o their_o whole_a in_o sort_n as_o they_o can_v be_v article_n of_o faith_n by_o sole_a scripture_n for_o thing_n formal_o involue_v in_o scripture_n as_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a a_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o man_n individuall_n in_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o their_o kind_n be_v article_n of_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o scripture_n thus_o when_o the_o scripture_n â—aith_o job_n be_v a_o man_n it_o be_v say_v involue_o yet_o formal_o that_o he_o have_v soul_n &_o body_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v libanus_n have_v cedar_n tree_n it_o say_v not_o formal_o but_o virtual_o it_o have_v imputrible_a wood_n four_o the_o question_n now_o rest_v between_o protestant_n and_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v virtual_o intricate_a and_o involue_v about_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o whether_o some_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n be_v necessary_a for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v involue_v and_o need_v a_o unfolding_n rule_n
be_v grant_v on_o both_o side_n the_o only_a question_n be_v by_o what_o rule_n these_o doctrine_n involue_v be_v unfold_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n protestant_n say_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n and_o reason_n wotton_n trial_n of_o the_o romish_a etc._n etc._n pag_n 88_o lin_v 29._o and_o by_o other_o thing_n beside_o scripture_n evident_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n feild_n pag_n 281._o lin_v 20._o catholic_n hold_v that_o the_o rule_n to_o expound_v scripture_n bind_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v deduction_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o logic_n but_o the_o tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v prove_v first_o because_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v for_o the_o capacity_n of_o unlearned_a man_n aswell_o as_o of_o learned_a but_o man_n unlearned_a can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o virtualitye_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n or_o logical_a deduction_n for_o they_o can_v understand_v when_o a_o argument_n be_v good_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n second_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o supply_v her_o want_n send_v we_o not_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n but_o unto_o tradition_n say_v 2._o thessaly_n 2.15_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n you_o have_v receive_v by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n they_o send_v man_n to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3.15_o which_o whosoever_o do_v not_o hear_v be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n matth._n 13.5.7_o therefore_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o church-tradition_n &_o not_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n do_v we_o learn_v authentical_o the_o confess_a virtuality_n obscurity_n and_o involution_n of_o scripture_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n three_o the_o father_n about_o matter_n involue_v in_o scripture_n send_v man_n not_o unto_o logic_n but_o unto_o tradition_n avouch_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n as_o certain_a &_o no_o less_o estimable_a than_o scripture_n s._n chrysostome_n homil_n 4_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la thessaly_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n in_o scripture_n but_o some_o thing_n without_o writing_n and_o these_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v credit_v as_o the_o write_a it_o be_v a_o tradition_n this_o be_v enough_o seek_v no_o more_o the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n dionysius_n eccles._n hierar_n c._n 1._o iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 2.3_o &_o 4._o eusebius_n lib._n 1._o the_o demonst_a euang._n c._n 8._o by_o s._n basill_n the_o spirit_n sanct_a c._n 27._o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 55._o &_o 61._o aug._n de_fw-fr baptis_n li._n 2._o c._n 7._o &_o lib._n 5._o c._n 23._o and_o the_o rest_n final_o we_o dislike_v the_o protestant_a manner_n of_o control_v the_o church_n by_o scripture_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o contradict_v the_o universal_a custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o least_o and_o as_o they_o grant_v of_o many_o age_n say_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n during_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n perkins_n exposit._n of_o the_o creed_n pag._n 307._o &_o 400._o on_o the_o other_o side_n their_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o probable_a and_o they_o sometime_o challenge_v no_o more_o homini_fw-la non_fw-la prorsus_fw-la alienato_fw-la probabilior_fw-la apparet_fw-la whitak_v contr_n 1._o q._n 5._o c_o 8._o circa_fw-la finem_fw-la other_o allege_v scripture_n not_o with_o as_o probable_a colour_n as_o we_o do_v john_n white_n defence_n pag._n 321._o yea_o this_o minister_n in_o his_o reply_n do_v acknowledge_v pag._n 581._o that_o by_o sophistry_n we_o give_v unto_o their_o scripturall_a argument_n seem_v and_o appear_v solution_n now_o we_o catholic_n think_v it_o to_o be_v heretical_a &_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v insolent_a madness_n upon_o probability_n upon_o argument_n from_o scripture_n that_o receive_v seem_a solution_n to_o contradict_v the_o christian_a universal_a tradition_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n for_o what_o the_o minister_n say_v this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o sophistry_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o if_o to_o give_v seem_v plausible_a and_o probable_a solution_n unto_o scripturall_a argument_n against_o the_o full_a tradition_n of_o christianity_n be_v sophistry_n what_o be_v true_a theology_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o for_o man_n to_o stand_v against_o the_o tradition_n of_o so_o many_o whole_a christian_a age_n upon_o argument_n they_o confess_v to_o be_v probable_o and_o seem_o answer_v be_v christianity_n what_o be_v heretical_a obstinacy_n five_o whereas_o you_o object_n that_o pag._n 199._o lin_v 6._o the_o father_n dispute_v from_o scripture_n negative_o against_o heretic_n in_o this_o sort_n doctrine_n be_v not_o clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o faith_n you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o father_n proceed_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o and_o grant_v by_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o doctrine_n they_o dispute_v against_o be_v not_o the_o full_a and_o public_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o see_v scripture_n as_o we_o have_v show_v do_v necessary_o suppose_v tradition_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a text_n and_o sense_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o the_o father_n when_o they_o urge_v that_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n still_o suppose_v that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o public_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n where_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o require_v of_o heretic_n proof_n from_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o deduction_n &_o logical_a inference_n for_o such_o all_o heretic_n do_v pretend_v and_o herewith_o delude_v silly_a sot_n as_o now_o protestant_n do_v but_o they_o require_v of_o heretic_n to_o show_v their_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n ipsis_fw-la dictionibus_fw-la say_v irenaeus_n l._n 2._o c._n 36._o express_o and_o in_o term_n and_o prove_v it_o not_o by_o text_n say_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles._n c._n 3._o which_o require_v sharpness_n of_o wit_n in_o the_o auditor_n to_o judge_v who_o do_v more_o probable_o interpret_v they_o not_o by_o place_n quae_fw-la vel_fw-la interpretem_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la which_o require_v a_o interpreter_n and_o a_o arguer_n make_v logical_a inference_n upon_o the_o text_n so_o conclude_v for_o his_o purpose_n but_o by_o place_n plain_a manifest_a clear_a which_o leave_v no_o place_n to_o contrary_a exposition_n and_o that_o no_o sophystry_n can_v wrest_v they_o to_o other_o sense_n to_o the_o end_n that_o controversye_n which_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v define_v by_o god_n formal_a word_n and_o not_o by_o deduction_n from_o it_o according_a to_o logical_a form_n for_o say_v s._n augustine_n what_o more_o unjust_a then_o ingeniorum_fw-la contentionibus_fw-la causam_fw-la populorum_fw-la committere_fw-la hence_o the_o father_n negative_a argument_n from_o scripture_n overthrow_v protestant_n religion_n for_o thus_o i_o argue_v nothing_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o necessity_n which_o be_v not_o formal_o and_o express_o reveal_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a deliver_v by_o full_a ecclesiastical_a tradition_n but_o no_o heretic_n ever_o do_v nor_o our_o protestant_n now_o do_v or_o can_v pretend_v perpetual_a public_a tradition_n unwritten_a for_o their_o doctrine_n against_o the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a church_n nor_o can_v they_o prove_v their_o tenet_n ipsis_fw-la dictionibus_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptura_fw-la by_o scripture_n aver_n they_o in_o express_a term_n only_o they_o claim_v text_n which_o as_o themselves_o confess_v receive_v seem_v &_o appear_v solution_n against_o which_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o sophistry_n so_o bring_v the_o business_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o contention_n of_o wit_n therefore_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o unchristian_a final_o it_o be_v great_a vanity_n in_o you_o to_o think_v that_o the_o tradition_n unwritten_a mention_v by_o father_n be_v conform_v to_o your_o doctrine_n write_v as_o you_o do_v pag._n 46._o by_o tradition_n the_o father_n understand_v not_o the_o fabulous_a dream_n and_o invention_n of_o papal_o who_o like_o pharisees_n corrupt_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o affirm_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v apostolical_a which_o agree_v with_o the_o confess_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n like_o darkness_n with_o light_n thus_o you_o with_o much_o bitterness_n and_o no_o less_o falsehood_n for_o what_o gerson_n de_fw-fr signis_fw-la ruinae_fw-la eccles._n sig_n 5._o say_v of_o the_o heresye_n of_o his_o age_n to_o wit_n
be_v sufficient_a for_o every_o man_n see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o every_o man_n but_o express_o of_o he_o who_o be_v homo_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v one_o already_o full_o instruct_v and_o firm_o settle_v by_o tradition_n in_o all_o the_o main_n point_v of_o christian_a faith_n and_o godly_a life_n such_o a_o one_o as_o timothy_n be_v the_o scripture_n for_o man_n in_o this_o manner_n aforetaught_a and_o ground_v in_o faith_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a who_o will_v deny_v it_o but_o this_o prove_v at_o the_o most_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n join_v with_o tradition_n not_o of_o scripture_n alone_o or_o of_o onely-onely-one_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n book_n in_o great_a letter_n very_o earnest_o affirm_v hence_o also_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o 34.35.36_o the_o the_o minister_n to_o prove_v scripture_n be_v clear_a unto_o infidel_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n heap_n many_o testimony_n of_o father_n that_o teach_v scripture_n in_o some_o matter_n to_o be_v clear_a who_o deny_v this_o they_o be_v so_o to_o the_o faithful_a not_o unto_o infidel_n not_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v unsettle_a in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n yea_o many_o place_n he_o bring_v speak_v express_o only_a of_o the_o faithful_a &_o pious_a sicut_fw-la vera_fw-la religio_fw-la docet_fw-la accedunt_fw-la as_o s._n augustine_n &_o other_o by_o he_o allege_v affirm_v and_o therefore_o be_v bring_v impertinent_o to_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n &_o clarity_n of_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o infidel_n pag._n 34.35.36_o many_o allegation_n of_o father_n which_o protestant_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o substantial_a point_n be_v impertinent_a because_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o man_n aforehand_o instruct_v in_o all_o substantial_a point_n who_o may_v by_o the_o light_n of_o tradition_n easy_o discover_v they_o in_o scripture_n as_o they_o that_o hear_v aristotle_n explicate_v himself_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n may_v understand_v his_o book_n of_o nature_n most_o difficile_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v his_o explication_n either_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n or_o by_o tradition_n of_o his_o scholar_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o your_o most_o learned_a majesty_n sufficient_o demonstrate_v this_o first_o ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o christian_a be_v original_o and_o fundamental_o build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o as_o write_v in_o scripture_n but_o as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n successive_o from_o the_o primitive_a upon_o the_o authority_n whereof_o we_o believe_v that_o both_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n thence_o further_o ascend_v &_o infer_v they_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o so_o from_o god_n the_o prime_a veracity_n &_o author_n of_o truth_n the_o second_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n always_o in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o tradition_n man_n be_v to_o cleave_v that_o this_o church_n be_v one_o universal_a apostolical_a holy_a §._o 3._o this_o principle_n be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o former_a out_o of_o which_o six_o thing_n may_v be_v cler_o prove_v first_o that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o true_a apostle_n true_a the_o minister_n still_o come_v forth_o with_o his_o distinction_n that_o by_o church_n we_o may_v understand_v a_o hierarchy_n of_o mitre_a prelate_n &_o they_o he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o church_n teach_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n second_o for_o a_o number_n of_o believer_n small_a or_o great_a teach_v and_o profess_v the_o right_n say_v in_o all_o substantial_a point_n &_o then_o he_o grant_v there_o be_v still_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n this_o distinction_n so_o much_o repeat_v special_o pag._n 57_o and_o 58._o be_v impertinent_a for_o by_o church_n we_o understand_v not_o every_o small_a number_n of_o right_a believer_n but_o a_o christian_a multitude_n of_o such_o credit_n and_o authority_n as_o upon_o her_o tradition_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a what_o scripture_n &_o doctrine_n be_v the_o apostle_n for_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v what_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n and_o it_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v now_o whether_o this_o church_n be_v mitre_a or_o not_o mitre_a go_v in_o black_a or_o in_o white_a or_o in_o scarlet_a do_v little_a import_n let_v the_o minister_n but_o show_v we_o a_o church_n that_o have_v evident_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n &_o we_o will_v say_v she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n though_o she_o have_v no_o surplice_n or_o mitre_n but_o be_v as_o precise_a as_o geneva_n itself_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o hierarchy_n of_o mitre_a prelate_n who_o tradition_n hand_n to_o hand_n can_v assure_v man_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n man_n ought_v not_o to_o bear_v such_o spleen_n against_o a_o mitre_n or_o corner-cap_n or_o surplice_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o church_n that_o only_o have_v catholic_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n for_o man_n to_o know_v that_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o substantial_a article_n come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o consequent_o from_o god_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o all_o age_n a_o church_n receive_v and_o deliver_v these_o tradition_n else_o man_n in_o some_o age_n since_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o apostle_n the_o the_o minister_n pa._n 59_o lin_v 15._o say_v a_o corrupt_a church_n may_v deliver_v uncorrupt_o some_o part_n of_o sacred_a truth_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o creed_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v save_v answer_n we_o may_v conceive_v two_o way_n of_o deliver_v a_o incorrupt_a text_n the_o one_o casual_a &_o by_o chance_n and_o so_o a_o corrupt_a church_n yea_o a_o jew_n a_o infidel_n a_o child_n may_v deliver_v a_o uncorrupt_a copy_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o other_o authentic_a assure_v the_o receiver_n this_o to_o be_v the_o incorrupt_a text_n of_o the_o apostle_n scripture_n and_o bind_v he_o so_o to_o believe_v this_o authentik_a and_o irrefragable_a tradition_n can_v be_v make_v by_o a_o false_a church_n err_v in_o her_o tradition_n as_o be_v clear_a now_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o man_n not_o only_o casual_o have_v the_o true_a scripture_n but_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o text_n thereof_o be_v incorrupt_a therefore_o there_o must_v be_v still_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n who_o tradition_n be_v authentic_a that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n upon_o which_o man_n must_v believe_v doctrine_n to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o have_v not_o mean_n to_o know_v assure_o the_o substantial_a article_n of_o christianity_n without_o assure_a faith_n whereof_o no_o man_n be_v save_v second_o this_o church_n must_v be_v always_o obstinate_a always_o the_o minister_n pag._n 61._o lin_v 15_o &_o lin_v 26._o object_n that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v repute_v a_o impious_a sect_n by_o the_o multitude_n and_o so_o not_o be_v know_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o true_a and_o holy_a nor_o can_v her_o truth_n be_v discern_v by_o sense_n and_o common_a reason_n i_o answer_v as_o there_o be_v four_o property_n of_o church-doctrin_n so_o likewise_o there_o be_v four_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v mistress_n of_o the_o save_a truth_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n the_o church_n be_v invisible_a to_o the_o natural_a understanding_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o god_n only_o &_o his_o bless_a see_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o second_o be_v to_o be_v mistress_n of_o doctrine_n true_o reveal_v by_o secret_a inspiration_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n ordinary_o speak_v the_o church_n be_v invisible_a to_o almost_o all_o man_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v the_o apostle_n only_o and_o the_o prophet_n except_v the_o three_o to_o be_v mistress_n of_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o their_o miraculous_a preach_v plant_v in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n the_o church_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o first_o and_o primitive_a world_n but_o now_o be_v not_o the_o four_o to_o be_v mistress_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o be_v of_o doctrine_n deliver_v and_o receive_v by_o full_a tradition_n and_o profession_n all_o the_o adversaries_n thereof_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o
christian_a divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o notorious_a changer_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n the_o church_n be_v ever_o visible_a &_o sensible_a to_o all_o man_n even_o unto_o her_o very_a enemy_n for_o not_o only_a jew_n and_o infidel_n but_o even_o heretic_n know_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o sometime_o acknowledge_v in_o word_n that_o the_o church_n be_v true_o catholic_a so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o catholic_a be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n they_o that_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n which_o religion_n be_v catholic_a may_v easy_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o common_a reason_n that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v the_o apostle_n clear_a by_o common_a discourse_n that_o the_o apostle_n miraculous_a preach_v be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o prime_a verity_n his_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o truth_n of_o salvation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o catholic_a be_v hide_v and_o the_o light_n thereof_o lose_v there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n leave_v for_o man_n to_o know_v what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v nor_o consequent_o what_o god_n by_o inspiration_n reveal_v unto_o they_o we_o must_v begin_v again_o anew_o from_o a_o second_o fountain_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o new_a plant_n of_o religion_n with_o miracle_n in_o the_o world_n by_o some_o recent_a prophet_n and_o if_o this_o be_v absurd_a then_o there_o must_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o church_n who_o tradition_n be_v illustrious_o catholic_a and_o consequent_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v obstinate_a visible_a and_o conspicuous_a for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n must_v ever_o be_v famous_a glorious_a and_o most_o notorious_o know_v in_o the_o world_n that_o a_o christian_n may_v true_o say_v with_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la cred_a c._n 17._o i_o believe_v nothing_o but_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n and_o country_n and_o most_o celebrious_a fame_n now_o if_o the_o church_n be_v hide_v secret_a invisible_a in_o any_o age_n than_o her_o tradition_n can_v not_o be_v doctrine_n ever_o illustrious_o know_v but_o rather_o obscure_a hide_a apocryphal_a ergo_fw-la the_o church_n the_o mistress_n pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a which_o if_o need_v be_v may_v be_v further_o prove_v most_o evident_o three_o that_o this_o church_n be_v apostolical_a and_o that_o apparent_o descend_v from_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n last_o bishop_n the_o church_n that_o have_v a_o lineal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n famous_a and_o illustrious_a whereof_o not_o one_o have_v be_v opposite_a in_o religion_n to_o his_o immediate_a predecessor_n prove_v evident_o that_o this_o church_n have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o 300._o stone_n range_v in_o order_n if_o no_o two_o stone_n be_v find_v in_o that_o line_n of_o different_a colour_n then_o if_o the_o first_o be_v white_a the_o second_o be_v white_a so_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o last_o even_o so_o if_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o 300._o bishop_n all_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n if_o the_o first_o have_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o likewise_o have_v the_o same_o and_o so_o the_o rest_n even_o until_o the_o last_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la confessionem_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la even_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o humane_a kind_n as_o s._n augustine_n l._n the_o util_a cred._n cap._n 17._o speak_v for_o how_o can_v the_o tradition_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v eminent_o and_o notorious_o apostolical_a if_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o same_o have_v not_o a_o it_o a_o the_o minister_n say_v p._n 67._o circa_fw-la finem_fw-la that_o this_o note_n of_o succession_n make_v nothing_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o their_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n be_v able_a to_o exhibit_v a_o pedigree_n or_o derivation_n both_o of_o their_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o if_o they_o can_v real_o exhibit_v such_o a_o pedigree_n and_o derivation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o all_o age_n from_o christ_n to_o luther_n why_o do_v they_o still_o keep_v we_o in_o suspense_n and_o never_o exhibit_v the_o same_o which_o we_o so_o earnest_o beg_v at_o their_o hand_n let_v they_o but_o name_v the_o church_n or_o pastor_n that_o do_v commit_v unto_o luther_n the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o roman_a religion_n the_o roman_a church_n make_v he_o priest_n &_o give_v he_o commission_n to_o preach_v her_o doctrine_n but_o to_o preach_v against_o her_o religion_n who_o give_v he_o order_n that_o commission_n to_o preach_v see_v he_o have_v it_o not_o from_o any_o church_n as_o be_v manifest_a he_o have_v it_o either_o from_o himself_o coin_v a_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o head_n out_o of_o scripture_n understand_v in_o his_o own_o manner_n or_o from_o satan_n with_o who_o he_o confer_v and_o unto_o who_o argument_n he_o yield_v as_o himself_o do_v witness_n tom._n 7._o wittenberg_n fol._n 228._o or_o else_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o then_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v this_o immediate_a revelation_n know_v by_o miracle_n let_v not_o minister_n therefore_o idle_o say_v we_o can_v exhibit_v a_o pedigree_n feed_v we_o with_o word_n but_o afford_v we_o present_a payment_n of_o so_o long_a a_o exact_v debt_n if_o they_o know_v the_o pedigree_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o labour_n be_v not_o great_a to_o write_v the_o name_n of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o every_o age_n that_o do_v they_o may_v rest_v for_o if_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o these_o their_o pretend_a ancestor_n be_v either_o catholic_a roman_n or_o else_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o in_o substantial_a point_n and_o this_o by_o as_o authentic_a record_n as_o they_o do_v to_o prove_v they_o hold_v some_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o victory_n shall_v be_v they_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v thus_o delude_v man_n by_o say_v we_o can_v exhibit_v and_o yet_o never_o do_v it_o manifest_a and_o conspicuous_a pedigree_n or_o derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o convince_a argument_n use_v by_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n epist._n 48._o circa_fw-la medium_n how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v manifest_o christ_n if_o we_o have_v not_o also_o receive_v manifest_o his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unum_fw-la quodque_fw-la tale_n &_o illud_fw-la magis_fw-la but_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o glory_n his_o virtue_n his_o miracle_n be_v to_o the_o world_n famous_o know_v from_o age_n to_o age_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n &_o her_o preach_n who_o in_o her_o first_o pastor_n see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n ergo_fw-la this_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o famous_a more_o illustrious_a as_o able_a to_o give_v fame_n even_o unto_o the_o being_n and_o doctrine_n and_o action_n of_o christ._n four_o this_o church_n be_v one_o that_o be_v all_o the_o pastor_n see_v pastor_n the_o minister_n pag._n 108._o lin_v 14._o allege_v the_o difference_n among_o schoolman_n particular_o betwixt_o dominican_n &_o jesuit_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o explicate_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o argument_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n want_v unity_n of_o faith_n as_o much_o as_o protestant_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v idle_a these_o difference_n not_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o scholman_n shall_v preach_v different_a doctrine_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n condemn_v each_o other_o as_o heretic_n and_o the_o church_n this_o notwithstanding_o shall_v allow_v of_o both_o side_n as_o her_o child_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n disunion_n in_o faith_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o allow_v such_o dissonant_n preacher_n only_o she_o permit_v they_o to_o differ_v in_o matter_n they_o teach_v as_o great_a probability_n and_o private_a opinion_n if_o any_o preach_v their_o private_a probability_n as_o doctrine_n and_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n condemn_v other_o as_o heretic_n except_o they_o recall_v their_o censure_n the_o roman_a church_n shut_v they_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n not_o permit_v disunion_n in_o faith_n for_o such_o permittance_n will_v utter_o discredit_v the_o authority_n of_o her_o preach_n &_o show_v that_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n she_o be_v a_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v no_o further_o they_o see_v and_o preacher_n thereof_o deliver_v and_o consequent_o all_o her_o professor_n and_o child_n believe_v one_o &_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n
of_o the_o church_n disagree_v about_o matter_n which_o they_o preach_v as_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v their_o tradition_n and_o testimony_n be_v of_o credit_n therein_o or_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o persuade_v who_o will_v or_o can_v firm_o believe_v disagree_v witness_n upon_o their_o word_n and_o this_o truth_n this_o by_o this_o note_n protestant_n be_v convince_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o protestant_a church_n allow_v that_o dissonant_n doctrine_n be_v preach_v as_o her_o doctrine_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o salvation_n she_o permit_v that_o her_o preacher_n condemn_v each_o other_o as_o heretic_n without_o disclaim_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o either_o side_n for_o she_o embrace_v in_o her_o communion_n both_o lutheran_n who_o preach_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o carnal_a manducation_n of_o christ_n true_a body_n by_o the_o wicked_a luther_n tom_n 3._o germ._n fol._n 264._o and_o caluinist_n who_o detest_v this_o carnal_a manducation_n as_o blasphemous_a and_o impious_a caluin_n admonit_fw-la 3._o ad_fw-la westphalum_fw-la but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n that_o allow_v of_o dissonant_n preach_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o how_o can_v she_o be_v the_o one_o true_a church_n which_o allow_v that_o doctrine_n she_o know_v to_o be_v false_a be_v preach_v as_o her_o religion_n &_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n the_o protestant_a church_n know_v that_o of_o contrary_a doctrine_n the_o one_o side_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a therefore_o consent_v that_o both_o side_n be_v preach_v as_o her_o faith_n &_o as_o save_v truth_n she_o yield_v that_o doctrine_n knowne_o false_a be_v preach_v as_o her_o doctrine_n and_o save_a truth_n and_o so_o be_v mistress_n of_o falsehood_n as_o much_o as_o of_o truth_n consent_n must_v be_v conspicuous_a and_o evident_a for_o if_o in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o show_n preacher_n dissent_v one_o from_o another_o in_o main_n &_o material_a doctrine_n their_o authority_n be_v craze_v and_o their_o testimony_n of_o no_o esteem_n howsoever_o perchance_o their_o dissension_n may_v be_v by_o some_o distinction_n so_o colour_v that_o one_o can_v reader_n can_v one_o can_v convince_v a_o obstinate_a gaynsayer_n &_o wrester_n of_o word_n but_o still_o he_o will_v wrangle_v yet_o may_v he_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o do_v falsify_v and_o wrong_v author_n in_o his_o interpretation_n and_o this_o evident_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n convince_v he_o that_o will_v bold_o undertake_v to_o defend_v as_o 42_o as_o d._n field_n lib._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 42_o doctor_n field_n undertake_v for_o protestant_n that_o their_o dissension_n be_v but_o verbal_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v the_o accuse_a dissentioner_n allow_v this_o doctor_n reconciliation_n do_v they_o give_v over_o contention_n thereupon_o no_o but_o profess_v that_o such_o reconciler_n miss_v of_o their_o meaning_n &_o that_o they_o disagree_v substantial_o about_o the_o very_a prime_a article_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v these_o man_n be_v witness_n of_o credit_n for_o substantial_a article_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v open_o confess_v &_o profess_a dissension_n among_o they_o five_o i_o infer_v that_o this_o church_n be_v universal_a spread_v over_o all_o nation_n that_o she_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o moral_o where_o moral_o that_o be_v according_a unto_o common_a humane_a reputation_n by_o which_o a_o thing_n diffuse_v over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n &_o famous_o know_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1.12_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o church_n be_v still_o universal_a and_o every_o where_o by_o this_o be_v answer_v all_o the_o minister_n bring_v upon_o mistake_v of_o moral_o moral_o speak_v be_v so_o diffuse_v that_o the_o whole_a know_a world_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o she_o as_o of_o a_o worthy_a and_o credible_a witness_n of_o christian_a tradition_n howsoever_o her_o outward_a glory_n and_o splendour_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n be_v sometime_o obscure_v in_o some_o place_n more_o or_o less_o and_o not_o ever_o in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o a_o truth_n so_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o prove_v out_o of_o 34.37_o of_o the_o text_n apocalyps_n 20.8_o say_v they_o the_o pursevamt_n of_o antichrist_n go_v upon_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v about_o the_o camp_n of_o saint_n &_o belove_a city_n which_o place_n prove_v clear_o that_o the_o church_n and_o camp_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n this_o verse_n the_o minister_n mistake_v of_o purpose_n and_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o cit_v the_o seven_o and_o very_o absurd_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v persecute_v christian_n that_o be_v put_v they_o in_o prison_n &_o kill_v they_o where_o they_o be_v not_o and_o protestant_n themselves_o affirm_v that_o even_o all_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v right_o famous_a &_o continue_v disperse_v over_o the_o world_n bullinger_n in_o apocal._n 20._o fulke_o against_o the_o rhem._n in_o thess._n 2._o sect_n 5._o whitaker_n answer_n to_o m._n reynols_n preface_n p_o 34.37_o scripture_n apoc._n 20._o v._o 8._o that_o even_o in_o antichrists_n day_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v visible_o universal_a for_o she_o shall_v they_o be_v every_o where_o persecute_v which_o can_v not_o be_v except_o she_o be_v every_o where_o visible_a &_o conspicuous_a even_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o perpetual_a visible_a universality_n be_v because_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o sole_a ordinary_a mean_n on_o which_o we_o ground_n faith_n for_o substantial_a point_n wherefore_o this_o tradition_n must_v be_v so_o deliver_v as_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n see_v god_n thereof_o god_n the_o minister_n say_v p._n 78._o l._n 22._o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v according_a to_o his_o antecedent_n will_v cite_v schoolman_n that_o say_v that_o god_n antecedent_n will_n be_v only_o a_o velleity_n a_o wish_n a_o complacence_n thence_o conclude_v that_o though_o god_n have_v antecedent_n will_v that_o all_o be_v save_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o he_o always_o provide_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o i_o answer_v that_o god_n by_o his_o antecedent_n will_v of_o man_n salvation_n wish_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n second_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_a that_o all_o man_n in_o some_o sort_n or_o other_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n to_o wit_n the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o as_o schoolman_n say_v virtual_o conditional_a that_o be_v god_n have_v a_o will_n that_o all_o man_n be_v save_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o if_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v not_o stop_v and_o man_n will_v cooperate_v with_o his_o grace_n whence_o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o god_n do_v not_o provide_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o all_o man_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o on_o his_o part_n he_o wish_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o but_o even_o our_o minister_n pag._n 78._o lin_v 38._o grant_n that_o god_n wish_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o every_o individual_a person_n therefore_o god_n still_o make_v his_o church_n visible_o universal_a ut_fw-la neminem_fw-la lateat_fw-la as_o say_v s._n augustine_n that_o no_o man_n perish_v through_o the_o hiddennes_n and_o invisibility_n thereof_o will_v have_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o nation_n to_o be_v save_v &_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 2.4_o but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o still_o so_o diffuse_v in_o the_o world_n that_o all_o know_a church_n know_a the_o answerer_n write_v to_o his_o majesty_n &_o know_v the_o proverb_n sapienti_fw-la verbum_fw-la do_v intend_v by_o this_o word_n to_o insinuate_v how_o god_n provide_v mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o world_n whereof_o one_o part_n be_v many_o age_n unknown_a the_o solution_n of_o this_o difficulty_n much_o urge_v by_o the_o minister_n pag._n 78_o consist_v in_o these_o point_n first_o god_n our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v and_o die_v in_o this_o know_a world_n provide_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v still_o visible_o spread_v over_o the_o same_o &_o famous_o know_v second_o nation_n be_v not_o so_o unknown_a but_o by_o navigation_n and_o other_o such_o natural_a mean_n they_o may_v be_v discoveuer_v unto_o this_o world_n where_o our_o
teach_v it_o as_o christ_n command_v &_o deliver_v the_o same_o three_o if_o this_o promise_n be_v conditional_a &_o not_o absolute_a then_o by_o this_o place_n the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o last_v absolute_o for_o ever_o but_o only_o so_o long_o as_o she_o christen_v aright_o &_o teach_v the_o truth_n wherein_o according_a to_o this_o protestant_a exposition_n she_o may_v fail_v but_o the_o father_n from_o this_o text_n gather_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o fail_v to_o be_v in_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o end_n thereof_o as_o s._n aug._n in_o psalm_n 101._o conc_fw-fr 2._o leo_fw-la epist._n 3._o ad_fw-la pulcheriam_fw-la and_o other_o hence_o prove_v therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v absolute_a his_o church_n shall_v be_v still_o in_o the_o world_n &_o he_o still_o assist_v his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v aright_o promise_n of_o wonderful_a comfort_n unto_o they_o that_o pawn_v their_o soul_n &_o salvation_n upon_o god_n word_n deliver_v by_o perpetual_a tradition_n for_o in_o this_o sentence_n appear_v the_o six_o thing_n i_o before_o set_v down_o first_o that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o christian_a church_n all_o day_n not_o want_v in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o one_o day_n till_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n second_o this_o church_n be_v ever_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a for_o the_o church_n that_o always_o teach_v &_o christen_v all_o nation_n must_v needs_o be_v visible_a but_o this_o church_n always_o teach_v and_o christen_v all_o nation_n i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o not_o with_o you_o sit_v in_o corner_n or_o hide_v under_o ground_n but_o with_o you_o exercise_v the_o office_n enjoin_v you_o in_o the_o word_n precedent_n docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la baptizantes_fw-la three_o this_o church_n be_v ever_o apostolical_a for_o to_o his_o apostle_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o with_o you_o in_o your_o own_o person_n but_o with_o you_o in_o your_o successor_n in_o who_o you_o shall_v continue_v until_o the_o world_n end_n ergo_fw-la a_o lawful_a company_n of_o bishop_n pastor_n &_o doctor_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n must_v be_v perpetual_o in_o the_o world_n forthly_a this_o church_n be_v universal_a item_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la universum_fw-la where_o i_o will_v be_v always_o with_o you_o five_o this_o church_n be_v one_o not_o divide_v into_o part_n because_o it_o teach_v and_o believe_v uniform_o all_o that_o christ_n deliver_v and_o command_v without_o faction_n sect_n or_o part_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n six_o this_o church_n be_v always_o holy_a for_o doctrine_n never_o deliver_v or_o teach_v any_o falsehood_n i_o who_o be_o the_o truth_n be_o always_o with_o you_o teach_v all_o nation_n holy_a also_o for_o life_n christ_n the_o holy_a of_o holye_n assist_v and_o make_v her_o able_a to_o convert_v infidel_n which_o she_o can_v not_o well_o do_v luther_n do_v the_o minister_n p._n 85._o &_o 86.102_o allege_v diverse_a father_n &_o scholman_n to_o prove_v that_o now_o miracle_n be_v cease_v &_o not_o necessary_a answer_n the_o minister_n shall_v distinguish_v as_o the_o father_n do_v who_o make_v two_o manner_n of_o being_n of_o miracle_n to_o wit_n ordinary_a &_o extraordinary_a and_o affirm_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n miracle_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n joan._n 5.24_o act._n 4.29.30_o and_o then_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v ordinary_o annex_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v yea_o so_o that_o every_o christian_a common_o have_v that_o gift_n in_o some_o kind_n or_o other_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o act._n 8.17_o &_o 10._o 4.6_o second_o that_o since_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o twelve_o fisherman_n this_o be_v the_o miracle_n of_o miracle_n no_o further_a miracle_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o man_n unto_o who_o this_o be_v know_v and_o therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v cease_v to_o be_v ordinary_o annex_v to_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v or_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n as_o before_o it_o be_v aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n l._n 22._o c._n 8._o gregor_n 27._o moral_n c._n 1._o three_o notwithstanding_o in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v ever_o be_v some_o special_a place_n and_o person_n extraordinary_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o christian_n conversion_n of_o some_o remote_a nation_n that_o know_v not_o the_o first_o miraculous_a plant_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o certain_a &_o celebrious_a fame_n &_o of_o miracle_n in_o this_o kind_a the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n &_o all_o christian_a history_n be_v full_a see_v s._n aug._n l._n 22._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 8._o &_o gregory_n in_o his_o dialogue_n the_o protestant_a church_n not_o before_o luther_n without_o miracle_n and_o token_n of_o wonderful_a sanctity_n at_o the_o least_o in_o she_o more_o eminent_a preacher_n that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a church_n from_o &_o by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o receyve_v the_o tradition_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n §._o 5._o this_o ground_n be_v lay_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n cleave_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n the_o first_o argument_n there_o must_v always_o be_v in_o the_o world_n one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n that_o be_v a_o church_n deliver_v doctrine_n uniform_o thereby_o make_v they_o credible_a universal_o thereby_o make_v they_o famous_o know_v to_o mankind_n holy_o so_o make_v they_o certain_a &_o such_o as_o on_o they_o we_o may_v secure_o rely_v apostolical_o so_o make_v they_o perpetual_o flow_v without_o change_n unto_o the_o present_a christianity_n in_o the_o channel_n of_o a_o never-interrupted_n succession_n of_o bishopp_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o church_n 13._o church_n unto_o this_o argument_n the_o minister_n pag._n 104._o make_v answer_v that_o his_o protestant_a church_n be_v before_o luther_n in_o essence_n &_o kind_n though_o it_o begin_v in_o luther_n touch_v the_o name_n and_o some_o thing_n accidental_a in_o proof_n whereof_o he_o thus_o write_v in_o all_o age_n before_o luther_n some_o person_n hold_v the_o substantial_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n both_o in_o the_o roman_a &_o grecian_a church_n and_o by_o name_n the_o grecian_n maintain_v with_o we_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v no_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n above_o or_o over_o all_o other_o church_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o infallible_a in_o faith_n they_o deny_v purgatory_n private_a mass_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o propugne_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n in_o this_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o waldense_n thaborites_n of_o bohemia_n wickliffiâ—ts_v mantayn_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o substance_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o learned_a pontifician_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n have_v say_v or_o can_v say_v for_o his_o church_n before_o luther_n the_o same_o be_v insufficient_a false_a more_o for_o anabaptist_n than_o protestant_n this_o i_o prove_v in_o general_a this_o pedigree_n be_v insufficient_a for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o all_o age_n the_o grecian_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n until_o the_o year_n 1060._o the_o waldensian_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1160._o now_o there_o remain_v six_o or_o seven_o age_n since_o the_o pretend_a apostasy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o which_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o name_v any_o professor_n that_o be_v protestant_n for_o essence_n and_o kind_n second_o because_o protestant_n teach_v that_o the_o most_o substantial_a article_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v justification_n by_o special_a faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o work_n and_o merit_n of_o grace_n as_o all_o know_v but_o these_o pretend_a professor_n namely_o the_o waldense_n &_o wickliffist_n hold_v rigorous_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n in_o so_o much_o as_o wickliff_n say_v let_v every_o man_n confide_v in_o his_o merit_n for_o which_o saying_n he_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o catholic_a author_n thomas_n waldensis_n tom._n 3._o c._n 7.8.9_o grecian_n no_o protestant_n in_o essence_n in_o particular_a the_o pedigree_n be_v notorious_o false_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o can_v without_o impudence_n be_v name_v as_o protestant_n according_a to_o essence_n and_o kind_n first_o they_o hold_v damnable_a heresye_n and_o substantial_a error_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n so_o wit_n invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o image_n as_o they_o profess_v in_o their_o censure_n
yet_o his_o doctrine_n be_v against_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o divines_n &_o express_o against_o s._n augustine_n who_o say_v that_o a_o man_n hold_v with_o photinus_n who_o error_n be_v fundamental_a against_o the_o trinity_n &_o god_n head_n of_o christ_n think_v he_o hold_v catholic_a doctrine_n be_v not_o yet_o a_o wilful_a a_o the_o minister_n say_v pa._n 196._o that_o the_o jesvite_n cite_v not_o augustine_n true_o for_o he_o only_o say_v i_o will_v not_o affirm_v of_o such_o a_o person_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n answer_n this_o be_v untruth_n s._n austin_n say_v istum_fw-la nondum_fw-la haereticum_fw-la dico_fw-la i_o do_v affirm_v this_o man_n not_o to_o be_v yet_o a_o heretic_n though_o he_o hold_v fundamental_a error_n till_o he_o know_v he_o do_v it_o against_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o he_o add_v that_o s._n austin_n mean_v that_o ignorance_n be_v not_o heresy_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o be_v heresy_n in_o foro_fw-la caeli_fw-la be_v ridiculous_a for_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a because_o whosoever_o deny_v though_o ignorant_o the_o know_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o heretic_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la because_o he_o be_v presume_v to_o err_v out_o of_o contempt_n not_o out_o of_o ignorance_n but_o if_o he_o be_v true_o ignorant_a he_o be_v no_o heretic_n in_o foro_fw-la caeli_fw-la because_o very_o he_o be_v not_o wilful_a heretic_n till_o warn_v that_o he_o hold_v against_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o choose_v to_o persevere_v in_o his_o error_n hence_o i_o infer_v that_o protestant_n err_v fundamental_o according_a to_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o err_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o manner_n in_o all_o point_v they_o hold_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o i_o haved_z prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o he_o that_o hold_v any_o private_a opinion_n so_o stiff_o as_o rather_o they_o forsake_v it_o he_o deny_v &_o abandon_v the_o catholic_a church_n a_o main_n article_n of_o his_o creed_n err_v fundamental_o as_o be_v clear_a but_o protestant_n hold_v their_o private_a opinion_n so_o stiff_o as_o thereupon_o they_o have_v deny_v and_o abandon_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o roman_a neither_o do_v it_o import_v that_o they_o retain_v the_o word_n have_v reject_v the_o sense_n see_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o creed_n pronounce_v but_o the_o matter_n believe_v make_v man_n christian_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n see_v the_o church_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o only_a elect_n a_o mere_a fancy_n but_o the_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a church_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n which_o thus_o i_o prove_v the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o the_o church_n which_o to_o forsake_v be_v damnable_a for_o the_o church_n wherewith_o christ_n still_o abide_v not_o according_a to_o corporal_a &_o visible_a presence_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n into_o which_o he_o infuse_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n &_o consequent_o he_o that_o forsake_v this_o church_n forsake_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o can_v live_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a and_o damnable_a state_n as_o a_o member_n cut_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o a_o live_a body_n as_o s._n augustine_n epist_n 50._o &_o de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles._n c._n 16._o long_v ago_o note_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n out_o of_o this_o body_n the_o holy_a ghost_n quicken_v not_o man_n now_o the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o church_n invisible_a of_o only_a the_o elect_n but_o a_o visible_a church_n derive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o church_n derive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v the_o church_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o catholic_a church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o dead_a &_o damnable_a state_n &_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n beside_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o father_n affirm_v who_o testimony_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v notable_a and_o famous_o know_v whereunto_o d._n field_n yield_v acknowlege_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n in_o which_o only_o the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v where_o only_a grace_n mercy_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o hope_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v find_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o nine_o point_n propose_v by_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n i_o have_v be_v large_a in_o my_o former_a proof_n that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a true_a catholic_a church_n who_o tradition_n come_v down_o by_o perpetual_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n be_v so_o constant_o and_o strong_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o no_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n by_o private_a interpretation_n understand_v though_o seem_v most_o evident_a may_v stand_v to_o contest_v faith_n contest_v the_o minister_n here_o spend_v a_o whole_a leaf_n of_o paper_n in_o bitterness_n &_o gall_n against_o we_o as_o if_o we_o do_v profess_v to_o prefer_v old_a custom_n before_o know_a verity_n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v between_o protestant_n and_o us._n first_o as_o for_o verity_n neither_o they_o nor_o we_o know_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v verity_n by_o manifest_a sight_n nor_o by_o the_o light_n lustre_n &_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o doctrine_n as_o both_o of_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v if_o we_o be_v sober_a second_o there_o be_v record_n which_o by_o tradition_n we_o know_v to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o upon_o good_a warrant_n be_v believe_v to_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o god_n holy_a word_n three_o when_o controversy_n arise_v about_o this_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v different_a opinion_n about_o the_o sense_n thereof_o &_o seem_a argument_n be_v bring_v on_o both_o side_n we_o think_v that_o side_n ought_v to_o prevail_v as_o the_o true_o christian_a for_o which_o perpetual_a christian_a tradition_n &_o custom_n stand_v fourtly_n we_o judge_v that_o that_o side_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o not_o true_o christian_a where_o christian_a tradition_n be_v so_o notorios_o defective_a as_o they_o can_v ascend_v from_o this_o age_n upward_o towards_o christ_n by_o name_v professor_n of_o their_o religion_n high_a than_o one_o hundred_o year_n or_o if_o they_o presume_v to_o pass_v further_o they_o be_v present_o convince_v to_o feign_v as_o it_o happen_v unto_o protestant_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o catholic_a proceed_v about_o their_o resolution_n of_o faith_n against_o they_o and_o this_o i_o have_v not_o do_v without_o purpose_n assure_v myself_o that_o if_o your_o majesty_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v in_o this_o point_n you_o will_v without_o any_o man_n help_n most_o easy_o and_o full_o satisfy_v yourself_o in_o particular_a controversye_n out_o of_o your_o own_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n for_o as_o some_o that_o have_v be_v present_a at_o your_o majesty_n discourse_n casual_o incident_a about_o religion_n report_n few_o of_o our_o divines_n though_o train_v up_o continual_o in_o academy_n and_o exercise_n of_o theology_n be_v able_a to_o say_v more_o them_z your_o majesty_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a cause_n for_o particular_a controversye_n when_o you_o please_v to_o undertake_v the_o patronage_n thereof_o which_o i_o can_v easy_o believe_v out_o of_o my_o own_o experience_n who_o can_v not_o but_o admire_v see_v your_o majesty_n so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o our_o doctrine_n and_o so_o ready_a and_o prompt_a in_o scholastical_a subtlety_n wherefore_o most_o humble_o i_o beseech_v your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o honour_v these_o my_o poor_a labour_n with_o a_o gracious_a perusal_n of_o they_o accept_v of_o my_o answer_n when_o they_o may_v seem_v reasonable_a be_v in_o defence_n of_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o ancestor_n which_o deserve_v approbation_n when_o there_o be_v no_o evidency_n against_o they_o and_o of_o your_o abundant_a clemency_n pardon_v my_o prolixity_n see_v the_o question_n by_o your_o majesty_n propose_v be_v so_o difficile_a and_o obscure_a as_o i_o can_v hardly_o have_v make_v any_o short_a full_a explication_n of_o they_o the_o first_o point_n the_o air_n the_o the_o minister_n in_o this_o question_n know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o stand_v unto_o he_o grant_n the_o question_n and_o then_o he_o deny_v it_o again_o contradict_v himself_o yea_o censure_a his_o own_o whole_a
can_v clear_o demonstrate_v the_o conâ—â—ary_a and_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v than_o they_o know_v the_o particular_n â—or_a what_o our_o minister_n say_v pag._n 319._o lin_v 20._o that_o a_o father_n in_o lonâ—â—n_n may_v be_v solicitous_a about_o his_o son_n safety_n that_o be_v at_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o not_o â—â—ow_o the_o particular_n be_v frivolous_a for_o this_o london_n father_n be_v not_o bless_v &_o 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v be_v desirous_a to_o know_v particular_n and_o not_o know_v they_o and_o so_o be_v perplex_v for_o want_v of_o his_o knowledge_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v bless_v â—nd_v so_o desire_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n but_o they_o know_v it_o therefore_o see_v accord_v to_o the_o instinct_n and_o inclination_n of_o solicitous_a charity_n they_o can_v â—ut_v desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o friend_n affair_n they_o must_v if_o they_o be_v perfect_o bless_v be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o their_o charitable_a desire_n to_o know_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v concern_v their_o honour_n do_v upon_o earth_n &_o the_o state_n of_o their_o friend_n &_o â—overs_n live_v in_o danger_n to_o succour_v they_o by_o their_o intercession_n of_o who_o salvation_n they_o be_v still_o solicitous_a though_o secure_a of_o their_o own_o as_o s._n cyprian_n write_v wherefore_o our_o doctrine_n that_o saint_n see_v our_o prayer_n be_v deliver_v so_o constant_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o conformable_a unto_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a belief_n about_o the_o blessedness_n of_o saint_n so_o consonant_a unto_o express_a passage_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v just_o expect_v that_o unto_o protestant_n it_o will_v not_o be_v displease_v do_v they_o look_v on_o it_o with_o unpartial_a eye_n special_o they_o have_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o may_v make_v so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n of_o direct_a opposition_n against_o it_o the_o place_n continual_o object_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 63.16_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o jew_n not_o this_o place_n be_v impertinent_a also_o in_o regard_n that_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o they_o bless_v nor_o see_v god_n from_o which_o bless_a vision_n the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o this_o world_n flow_v as_o a_o sequel_n in_o the_o triumphant_a saint_n it_o be_v understand_v by_o s._n hierome_n in_o c._n 63._o isa._n de_fw-fr scientia_fw-la approbationis_fw-la that_o abraham_n &_o jacob_n do_v not_o know_v that_o be_v esteem_v and_o approve_v the_o proceed_n of_o their_o child_n the_o jew_n israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n thou_o our_o redeemer_n have_v this_o sense_n abraham_n and_o jacob_n when_o they_o live_v upon_o earth_n and_o carnal_o beget_v child_n do_v not_o know_v particular_o their_o posterity_n and_o so_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o such_o particular_a affection_n whereas_o god_n can_v &_o do_v distinct_o see_v and_o know_v their_o necessity_n aforehand_o yea_o before_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o provide_v against_o they_o deliver_v his_o child_n out_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o only_a father_n the_o only_a redeemer_n abraham_n and_o jacob_n not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o father_n in_o comparison_n with_o god_n make_v this_o against_o the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n protestant_n prayer_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v on_o the_o one_o side_n how_o protestant_n boast_v of_o scripture_n &_o on_o the_o other_o how_o unable_a they_o be_v to_o bring_v one_o probable_a text_n against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o place_n for_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d our_o prayer_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o protestant_n fly_v to_o their_o type_n and_o trope_n leave_v the_o literal_a sense_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o say_a scripture_n and_o so_o by_o cast_v a_o figure_n evade_v from_o god_n clear_a word_n wherefore_o the_o cause_n they_o appeal_v unto_o scripture_n be_v not_o because_o they_o think_v the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o they_o &_o not_o much_o clear_a for_o we_o but_o because_o by_o scripture_n they_o can_v be_v so_o clear_o confound_v as_o by_o tradition_n for_o about_o scripture_n heretic_n ever_o wrangle_v pretend_v that_o by_o deduction_n and_o inference_n they_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n be_v destitute_a of_o formal_a scripture_n whereof_o ignorant_a people_n can_v judge_v for_o what_o know_v they_o when_o deduction_n be_v good_a but_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o tradition_n to_o show_v the_o pedigree_n of_o their_o professor_n they_o be_v as_o dumb_a as_o we_o now_o be_v that_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o they_o confingant_fw-la tale_n aliquod_fw-la let_v they_o if_o they_o can_v feign_v and_o devise_v a_o pedigree_n of_o professor_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o faith_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o the_o last_o a_o protestant_n the_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n with_o outward_a prostration_n of_o the_o body_n due_a unto_o saint_n §._o 3._o the_o three_o cause_n of_o their_o dislike_n be_v that_o we_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o creator_n unto_o the_o creature_n honour_v saint_n with_o religious_a worship_n in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n even_o to_o the_o prostrate_v of_o our_o body_n before_o they_o whereby_o we_o give_v they_o honour_v due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o bring_v in_o many_o god_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v to_o this_o objection_n make_v long_o ago_o by_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n s._n augustine_n lib._n 20._o cont_n faust._n c._n 22._o answer_v in_o these_o word_n the_o christian_a people_n do_v celebrate_v with_o religious_a solemnity_n the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n to_o the_o end_n to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o their_o imitation_n &_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assist_v with_o their_o prayer_n and_o associate_v unto_o their_o merit_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o worship_n term_v in_o greek_a latria_n and_o which_o the_o latin_a language_n can_v express_v in_o one_o word_n be_v a_o certain_a subjection_n &_o servitude_n due_a proper_o to_o the_o deity_n only_o we_o do_v not_o honour_v any_o but_o only_a god_n nor_o think_v that_o this_o honour_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v but_o only_o to_o he_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n show_v that_o worship_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n more_o than_o civil_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n less_o than_o divine_a more_o than_o civil_a as_o proceed_v out_o of_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o excellency_n saint_n have_v superior_a unto_o all_o natural_a by_o which_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o divine_a perfection_n in_o that_o high_a degree_n as_o no_o substance_n can_v by_o nature_n participate_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n with_o good_a reason_n term_n it_o religious_a charity_n religious_a the_o minister_n pag._n 312._o contrary_a to_o his_o custom_n propose_v this_o argument_n true_o to_o every_o kind_n of_o excellency_n there_o be_v a_o worship_n due_a proportional_a to_o that_o excellency_n but_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n have_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o excellency_n which_o be_v supernatural_a superhumane_a more_o than_o civil_a therefore_o special_a honour_n proportional_a to_o the_o excellency_n and_o superior_a unto_o humane_a and_o civil_a be_v due_a unto_o they_o to_o this_o argument_n he_o answer_v that_o in_o saint_n there_o be_v dignity_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o but_o not_o religious_a worship_n thus_o he_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o trifle_n &_o talk_v in_o the_o air_n who_o doubt_n m._n white_a but_o there_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o saint_n and_o honour_v due_a unto_o it_o speak_v plain_o and_o mutter_v not_o betwixt_o the_o tooth_n be_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o saint_n proportional_a to_o their_o excellency_n that_o be_v more_o than_o civil_a be_v it_o superhumane_a &_o supernatural_a as_o their_o excellency_n be_v be_v it_o superior_a unto_o that_o kind_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o other_o human_a honourable_a personage_n in_o regard_n of_o mere_a natural_a perfection_n if_o you_o grant_v that_o worship_v superhumane_a and_o more_o than_o civil_a be_v due_a unto_o saint_n you_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o prove_v the_o term_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v ambiguous_a sometime_o religious_a worship_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o elicitive_a &_o formal_a act_n of_o religion_n &_o of_o divine_a worship_n due_a unto_o the_o increated_a excellency_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o religious_a at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v take_v for_o worship_n which_o be_v a_o imperative_fw-it act_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v worship_v do_v to_o saint_n out_o of_o inward_a religion_n and_o devotion_n towards_o god_n who_o servant_n and_o friend_n they_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n be_v religious_a
because_o it_o do_v still_o proceed_v and_o must_v needs_o flow_v from_o inward_a reverence_n towards_o god_n for_o how_o can_v one_o worship_n saint_n pure_o and_o only_o as_o they_o be_v the_o friend_n servant_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o out_o of_o the_o instinct_n of_o religion_n unto_o god_n hence_o s._n augustine_n term_n the_o honour_n of_o saint_n religious_a solemnity_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v serm._n the_o martyr_n 69._o that_o we_o admire_v their_o merit_n with_o religious_a charity_n less_o than_o divine_a as_o proceed_v from_o persuasion_n of_o excellency_n though_o super-human_a yet_o infinite_o inferior_a unto_o the_o increate_v &_o immense_a excellency_n of_o god_n yea_o depend_v essential_o thereof_o so_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o depend_v of_o god_n as_o be_v superexcellent_a participant_n of_o his_o perfection_n &_o his_o singular_a friend_n now_o that_o man_n may_v worship_v angel_n and_o saint_n in_o this_o sort_n with_o true_a affection_n of_o spirit_n even_o to_o the_o prostration_n of_o their_o body_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n suppose_v what_o be_v already_o show_v that_o they_o see_v our_o action_n for_o if_o saint_n see_v our_o action_n we_o may_v as_o lawful_o and_o as_o profitable_o bow_v kneel_v and_o prostrate_v our_o body_n unto_o they_o as_o unto_o saint_n live_v on_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o honour_v live_v saint_n with_o bow_v &_o kneel_v and_o prostration_n of_o body_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n 3._o reg._n 18._o abdias_n a_o holy_a man_n valde_fw-la man_n timebat_fw-la dominum_fw-la valde_fw-la adore_v elias_n svam_fw-la elias_n cecidit_fw-la super_fw-la faciem_fw-la svam_fw-la prostrate_v on_o the_o ground_n not_o for_o any_o humane_a excellency_n or_o respect_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n &_o a_o singular_a saint_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n terram_fw-la prophet_n 4._o reg_n 2.15_o adoraverunt_fw-la proni_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la see_v sign_n of_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a power_n in_o elizaeus_n come_v unto_o he_o adore_v he_o prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n the_o sunamite_n woman_n her_o son_n be_v dead_a go_v present_o unto_o elizaeus_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n sue_v not_o so_o much_o with_o word_n as_o with_o tear_n and_o mournful_a complaint_n for_o the_o resuscitation_n of_o her_o dead_a son_n terram_fw-la son_n 4._o reg._n 4._o corâ—uit_fw-la ad_fw-la pedes_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o adoravit_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la we_o read_v also_o that_o holy_a man_n have_v adore_v with_o kneel_v and_o prostration_n of_o their_o body_n holy_a angel_n appear_v unto_o they_o as_o abraham_n terram_fw-la abraham_n gen._n 18.3_o adoravit_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la loth_n terram_fw-la loth_n gen._n 19.19_o 4._o adoravit_fw-la pronus_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la balaam_n 22._o balaam_n num._n 22._o josue_n adorans_fw-la josue_n josue_n 5.15_o cecidit_fw-la pronus_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la adorans_fw-la so_o that_o this_o adoration_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n word_n angel_n the_o minister_n say_v pag._n 325._o that_o elias_n elizaeus_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a visible_o and_o sensible_o but_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o sensible_o present_a &_o so_o we_o must_v not_o bow_v unto_o saint_n decease_v as_o child_n kneel_v not_o to_o their_o parent_n when_o they_o be_v absent_a answer_n we_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o father_n teach_v with_o full_a consent_n namely_o s._n basill_n the_o virgin_n c._n 16._o every_o angel_n &_o holy_a spirit_n of_o saint_n see_v what_o be_v do_v every_o where_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v present_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o a_o spectacle_n unto_o they_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o worship_v they_o as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o be_v sensible_o present_a not_o sense_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o devotion_n towards_o saint_n may_v we_o worship_v saint_n that_o be_v present_a to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o not_o worship_v they_o that_o be_v present_a according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n with_o more_o than_o human_a &_o natural_a respect_n and_o with_o acknowledgement_n of_o more_o than_o humane_a and_o natural_a perfection_n in_o they_o be_v clear_o deduceable_a from_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o have_v protestant_n reason_n to_o stand_v against_o so_o many_o pregnant_a example_n of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o one_o example_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n of_o the_o angel_n refuse_v to_o be_v adore_v of_o s._n john_n say_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o one_o of_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n adore_v god_n special_o this_o place_n be_v explicate_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o father_n as_o not_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o christian_a saint-worship_n for_o either_o the_o angel_n so_o appear_v as_o saint_n john_n take_v he_o to_o be_v god_n &_o will_v have_v adore_v he_o as_o god_n whereof_o the_o adorer_n be_v to_o be_v warn_v as_o s._n augustine_n adorator_fw-la augustine_n s._n august_n q._n 61._o in_o genes_n corrigendus_fw-la erat_fw-la adorator_fw-la expound_v or_o rather_o the_o angel_n for_o bad_a that_o worship_n not_o as_o injurious_a unto_o god_n but_o only_o as_o coumbersome_a to_o himself_o be_v loath_a as_o s._n gregory_n note_v after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o see_v a_o man_n lie_v prostrate_a unto_o he_o special_o so_o holy_a a_o man_n and_o so_o special_a a_o friend_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o word_n do_v it_o not_o adore_v god_n import_v no_o more_o which_o i_o declare_v suppose_v that_o one_o praise_v a_o preacher_n to_o his_o face_n for_o a_o excellent_a sermon_n he_o have_v make_v &_o the_o preacher_n out_o of_o modesty_n say_v praise_v not_o i_o i_o be_o a_o unworthy_a instrument_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n praise_v the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o his_o speech_n do_v not_o import_v that_o he_o think_v to_o commend_v a_o preacher_n sermon_n to_o be_v idolatry_n &_o give_v away_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o a_o creature_n but_o only_o that_o modesty_n make_v he_o wish_v that_o man_n will_v not_o praise_v he_o but_o rather_o turn_v all_o the_o praise_n &_o glory_n of_o that_o sermon_n upon_o god_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o angel_n see_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a friend_n of_o jesus_n prostrate_v at_o his_o feeâ—e_n request_v he_o to_o rise_v up_o not_o condemn_v that_o adoration_n as_o idolatrous_a but_o refuse_v it_o as_o a_o action_n though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o offerer_n pious_a &_o godly_a yet_o to_o he_o the_o receiver_n cumbersome_a which_o he_o can_v not_o without_o some_o unwillingnes_n behold_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n he_o see_v prostrate_v before_o he_o rayl_v he_o the_o minister_n in_o this_o place_n be_v large_a in_o bitterness_n against_o we_o because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v or_o how_o to_o frame_v a_o argument_n against_o we_o out_o of_o this_o text_n of_o the_o apocalips_n for_o if_o s._n john_n do_v give_v divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n to_o the_o angel_n due_a to_o god_n only_o the_o example_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o say_v saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o go_n if_o he_o do_v only_o offer_v honour_n more_o than_o civil_a unto_o the_o angel_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o supernatural_a dignity_n with_o prostration_n of_o body_n than_o the_o same_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o the_o minister_n pag._n 336._o lin_v 30._o force_v by_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n do_v acknowledge_v such_o obeisance_n and_o reverend_a comportment_n may_v and_o must_v be_v do_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n when_o they_o be_v corporal_o &_o visible_o present_a as_o his_o angel_n be_v visible_o and_o corporal_o present_a to_o s._n john_n now_o that_o this_o great_a apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o ignorant_a than_o any_o trivial_a minister_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v due_a unto_o angel_n better_o than_o they_o who_o will_v believe_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o offer_v no_o more_o than_o he_o may_v without_o injury_n unto_o god_n else_o be_v warn_v he_o will_v not_o have_v offer_v it_o the_o second_o tyme._n therefore_o it_o be_v honour_n that_o may_v pious_o be_v give_v unto_o a_o angel_n though_o that_o angel_n do_v in_o modesty_n forbid_v he_o to_o show_v the_o respect_n he_o bear_v to_o that_o great_a apostle_n and_o friend_n of_o jesus_n as_o the_o jesuit_n argue_v to_o which_o the_o minister_n reply_v not_o a_o word_n but_o only_o rayl_v this_o be_v evident_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a text_n see_v s._n john_n after_o this_o prohibition_n do_v the_o second_o time_n offer_v the_o like_a honour_n to_o the_o same_o angel_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v have_v he_o not_o know_v adoration_n of_o angel_n by_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v pious_a &_o religious_a on_o their_o
so_o many_o father_n affirm_v be_v impudent_a so_o his_o argue_v be_v frivolous_a as_o every_o man_n may_v see_v for_o catholic_n praise_v god_n in_o all_o language_n and_o meet_v to_o pray_v with_o priest_n as_o much_o as_o protestant_n &_o yet_o our_o public_a service_n be_v not_o say_v in_o all_o vulgar_a tongue_n more_o impertinent_a be_v his_o allegation_n of_o father_n speak_v against_o distraction_n of_o mind_n &_o man_n not_o hear_v themselves_o in_o prayer_n as_o though_o man_n can_v not_o be_v recollect_v in_o prayer_n by_o attention_n unto_o god_n unto_o their_o own_o needs_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o prayer_n though_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o distinct_o word_n by_o word_n vulgar_a multitude_n only_o know_v their_o own_o mother_n tongue_n as_o may_v be_v clear_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o saint_n augustin_n who_o write_v that_o he_o plead_v in_o latin_a against_o crispinus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o donatist_n for_o possession_n of_o a_o village_n in_o africa_n whereunto_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o villager_n be_v require_v they_o do_v not_o understand_v his_o speech_n till_o the_o same_o be_v interpret_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o vulgar_a african_a language_n so_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v never_o judge_v it_o requisite_a that_o the_o public_a liturgy_n shall_v be_v common_o turn_v into_o the_o mother_n language_n of_o every_o nation_n nor_o necessary_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v present_o be_v understand_v word_n by_o word_n by_o every_o one_o of_o the_o vulgar_a assistant_n neither_o do_v the_o end_n of_o the_o public_a service_n require_v it_o as_o for_o the_o comfort_n that_o some_o few_o want_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o perfect_o understand_v the_o particular_n of_o divine_a service_n it_o may_v by_o other_o mean_v abundant_o be_v supply_v without_o turn_v the_o public_a liturgye_n into_o innumerable_a vulgar_a language_n which_o will_v bring_v a_o great_a confusion_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n first_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o every_o country_n when_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o translation_n thereof_o so_o diverse_a error_n &_o heresy_n may_v creep_v into_o particular_a country_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n never_o able_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o second_o particular_a country_n can_v not_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n true_o translate_v for_o thereof_o they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o assure_a proof_n but_o only_o the_o church_n approbation_n nor_o can_v she_o approve_v what_o she_o do_v not_o understand_v three_o be_v vulgar_a translation_n so_o many_o as_o there_o be_v language_n in_o the_o world_n it_o can_v not_o be_v otherways_o but_o some_o will_v be_v in_o many_o place_n ridiculous_a incongruous_a &_o full_a of_o mistake_v to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o soul_n special_o in_o language_n that_o have_v no_o great_a extent_n nor_o many_o learned_a man_n that_o natural_o speak_v they_o four_o the_o liturgy_n will_v be_v often_o change_v together_o with_o the_o language_n which_o do_v much_o altar_n in_o every_o age_n five_o in_o the_o same_o country_n by_o reason_n of_o different_a dialect_n some_o province_n understand_v not_o one_o another_o and_o in_o the_o island_n of_o japonia_n as_o some_o write_v there_o be_v one_o language_n for_o noble_a man_n another_o for_o rustics_n another_o for_o man_n another_o for_o woman_n into_o what_o language_n shall_v then_o the_o japonian_a liturgy_n be_v turn_v final_o by_o this_o vulgar_a use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n the_o study_n of_o the_o learned_a language_n will_v be_v give_v over_o &_o in_o short_a time_n come_v to_o be_v extinct_a as_o we_o see_v that_o no_o ancient_a language_n now_o remain_v in_o humane_a knowledge_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v in_o the_o liturgye_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o common_a use_n of_o learned_a tongue_n be_v extinct_a there_o will_v follow_v want_n of_o mean_n for_o christian_n to_o meet_v in_o general_n counsel_n to_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o word_n extreme_a barbarism_n will_v be_v bring_v upon_o the_o world_n private_a prayer_n not_o prayer_n the_o minister_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v rayl_v &_o boast_v that_o the_o opposition_n of_o protestant_n forsooth_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o allow_v private_a vulgar_a prayer_n by_o force_n as_o we_o translate_v scripture_n &_o that_o be_v our_o kingdom_n as_o absolute_a as_o ever_o we_o will_v return_v to_o our_o centre_n thus_o he_o prophesi_v but_o so_o as_o he_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v a_o false_a prophet_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o diverse_a counsel_n many_o age_n before_o luther_n be_v bear_v command_v the_o know_v of_o the_o pater_n aue_fw-la and_o creed_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n where_o be_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n more_o absolute_a or_o protestancy_n less_o know_v then_o in_o italy_n and_o in_o spain_n and_o yet_o no_o where_n be_v prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n more_o use_v then_o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n you_o shall_v hardly_o there_o find_v one_o woman_n one_o layman_n which_o say_v not_o their_o private_a devotion_n in_o the_o vulgar_a whereas_o thousand_o in_o germany_n low_a country_n polony_n england_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n love_v to_o say_v their_o prayer_n rather_o in_o latin_a to_o show_v their_o opposition_n against_o protestant_n that_o fond_o condemn_v such_o prayer_n &_o be_v so_o void_a of_o judgement_n as_o to_o think_v that_o pious_a thought_n and_o affection_n upon_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la please_v not_o god_n except_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o measure_v our_o pious_a thought_n and_o affection_n geometrical_o unto_o the_o same_o so_o that_o a_o woman_n say_v with_o much_o devotion_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la if_o perchance_o she_o think_v that_o pater_n signifyes_n our_o and_o noster_n father_n her_o prayer_n be_v mar_v wherefore_o your_o protestant_a imprudent_a opposition_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o pray_v in_o latin_a which_o otherwise_o perchance_o will_v not_o for_o ignorant_a people_n in_o their_o vulgar_a language_n we_o practise_v we_o allow_v yea_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o the_o creed_n be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n which_o two_o form_n contain_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n be_v threefold_a to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o demand_v of_o he_o such_o necessarye_n as_o we_o want_v aswell_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o this_o present_a as_o for_o the_o attain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o creed_n be_v a_o sum_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n &_o his_o benefit_n towards_o man_n affoard_v sufficient_a knowledge_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o two_o former_a end_n of_o prayer_n the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o need_v contain_v a_o full_a instruction_n for_o the_o three_o other_o prayer_n do_v but_o more_o plain_o express_v thing_n contain_v in_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la &_o the_o creed_n and_o our_o many_o book_n do_v show_v that_o these_o kind_n of_o prayer_n in_o vulgar_a language_n be_v by_o we_o write_v esteem_v practise_v we_o add_v that_o ordinary_o speak_v common_a people_n do_v more_o profit_n by_o say_v prayer_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n then_o in_o the_o latin_a because_o not_o only_o their_o affection_n be_v move_v to_o piety_n but_o also_o their_o understanding_n edifyed_a with_o knowledge_n notwithstanding_o some_o prayer_n though_o translate_v into_o english_a be_v so_o difficile_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o will_v rather_o distract_v ignorant_a especial_o curious_a people_n then_o instruct_v they_o of_o which_o kind_n be_v many_o psalm_n of_o david_n &_o these_o prayer_n as_o we_o think_v may_v more_o profitable_o be_v say_v in_o latin_a so_o that_o i_o see_v no_o great_a difference_n either_o in_o practice_n or_o in_o doctrine_n between_o protestant_n &_o the_o roman_a church_n concering_n private_a prayer_n in_o a_o language_n unknown_a the_o five_o point_n repetition_n of_o pater_n noster_n ave_n and_o creed_n especial_o affix_v a_o kind_n of_o merit_n to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o your_o majesty_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o dislike_v repetition_n of_o prayer_n so_o the_o same_o be_v do_v with_o reverend_a devotion_n and_o affection_n for_o this_o repetition_n be_v iustify_v not_o only_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o still_o cry_v upon_o our_o saviour_n with_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o prayer_n 18._o prayer_n math._n 20._o marc._n 10._o luc._n 18._o jesu_fw-la fili_fw-la david_n miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la by_o which_o repetition_n he_o obtain_v his_o sight_n nor_o only_o of_o the_o princely_a prophet_n who_o in_o his_o 135._o psalm_n repeat_v 27._o
can_v not_o have_v more_o fond_o sense_v they_o for_o his_o majesty_n speak_v of_o prayer_n and_o deny_v merit_n unto_o the_o repeat_n of_o prayer_n what_o according_a to_o sense_n can_v he_o mean_v but_o the_o merit_n proper_a of_o prayer_n which_o be_v to_o impetrate_v or_o obtain_v and_o so_o the_o jesuit_n prove_v the_o special_a merit_n of_o impetration_n have_v prove_v what_o his_o majesty_n question_v as_o for_o yourself_o see_v you_o deny_v not_o that_o unto_o repetition_n of_o prayer_n special_a merit_n of_o impetration_n be_v affix_v i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o you_o yield_v the_o very_a doctrine_n his_o majesty_n dislike_v to_o wit_n that_o repetition_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o fix_a number_n have_v special_a force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o impetrate_v certain_a number_n for_o the_o cause_n before_o mention_v destitute_a of_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n that_o live_v in_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n palladius_n in_o his_o history_n cap._n 14._o &_o 25._o set_v down_o some_o example_n of_o saint_n pray_v in_o this_o kind_n yea_o the_o century-writer_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 1329._o and_o osiander_n acknowledge_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n a_o most_o holy_a monk_n live_v in_o the_o four_o age_n after_o christ_n that_o in_o dies_fw-la singulos_fw-la trecentas_fw-la orationes_fw-la deo_fw-la velut_fw-la tributum_fw-la reddidit_fw-la ac_fw-la ne_fw-la per_fw-la imprudentiam_fw-la in_o numero_fw-la erraret_fw-la trecentis_fw-la lapillis_fw-la in_o sinum_fw-la coniectis_fw-la ad_fw-la singulas_fw-la preces_fw-la singulos_fw-la eiecit_fw-la lapillos_fw-la consumptis_fw-la igitur_fw-la lapillis_fw-la constabat_fw-la sibi_fw-la orationes_fw-la lapillis_fw-la numero_fw-la pares_fw-la abs_fw-la se_fw-la expletas_fw-la esse_fw-la which_o example_n of_o so_o great_a a_o saint_n so_o know_v and_o notorious_a it_o notorious_a the_o minister_n answer_v that_o singular_a example_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o ammonius_n be_v solicit_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n cut_v of_o his_o own_o ear_n &_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o imitable_a herein_o so_o neither_o be_v s._n paul_n example_n in_o say_v prayer_n upon_o bead_n to_o be_v follow_v i_o answer_v some_o thing_n be_v such_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o they_o can_v be_v do_v lawful_o and_o with_o out_o sin_n but_o by_o special_a revelation_n as_o the_o kill_n &_o maym_v himself_o in_o which_o kind_a example_n in_o scripture_n or_o else_o where_o relate_v be_v admirable_a not_o imitable_a but_o when_o the_o thing_n use_v by_o some_o singular_a saint_n be_v not_o against_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n but_o a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v without_o special_a revelation_n the_o same_o be_v imitable_a by_o all_o other_o in_o due_a circumstance_n now_o what_o law_n divine_a or_o human_a forbid_v a_o man_n to_o say_v three_o hundred_o prayer_n a_o day_n one_o hundred_o to_o each_o of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n or_o what_o law_n do_v prohibit_v he_o to_o use_v 300._o little_a stone_n or_o bead_n in_o number_v they_o for_o help_v of_o memory_n or_o why_o may_v we_o not_o help_v our_o memory_n in_o number_v our_o devotion_n by_o calculation_n of_o bead_n if_o s._n paul_n example_n be_v pious_a and_o laudable_a if_o to_o say_v prayer_n in_o a_o certain_a number_n upon_o bead_n be_v intrinsical_o evil_a it_o can_v be_v do_v pious_o by_o the_o singular_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n see_v god_n can_v never_o inspire_v man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_o evil_a if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o essential_o evil_a why_o shall_v protestant_n forbid_v man_n to_o use_v such_o help_n of_o our_o devotion_n except_o they_o can_v show_v a_o express_a positive_a divine_a law_n in_o scripture_n against_o it_o and_o never_o censure_v by_o any_o father_n may_v more_o than_o abundant_o suffice_v for_o satisfaction_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o more_o moment_n than_o this_o for_o we_o be_v not_o curious_a in_o this_o point_n nor_o do_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o he_o say_v his_o prayer_n in_o a_o certain_a number_n so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o say_v more_o or_o less_o as_o his_o devotion_n serve_v he_o the_o sixth_z point_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n your_o excellent_a majesty_n submit_v your_o judgement_n to_o god_n express_a word_n do_v firm_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o most_o venerable_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o doctrine_n do_v natural_o and_o necessary_o infer_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o presence_n to_o declare_v this_o and_o together_o answer_v a_o objection_n much_o urge_v by_o some_o protestant_n that_o they_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o this_o to_o believe_v the_o manner_n that_o not_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n we_o must_v note_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v firm_o to_o believe_v the_o manner_n of_o a_o mystery_n reveal_v when_o the_o same_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n thereof_o so_o that_o reject_v the_o manner_n we_o reject_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n this_o be_v evident_a and_o may_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o unite_v that_o god_n be_v true_o man_n &_o man_n very_o god_n the_o manner_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v ineffable_a and_o incomprehensible_a yet_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v three_o thing_n concern_v it_o which_o if_o we_o deny_v we_o deny_v the_o mystery_n in_o substance_n howsoever_o we_o may_v retain_v the_o same_o in_o word_n first_o that_o this_o union_n be_v not_o only_o metaphorical_a 4._o metaphorical_a non_fw-la affectualis_fw-la unitas_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la subsistentiam_fw-la synodus_fw-la 5._o generalis_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la constantinop_n 2._o can._n 4._o by_o affection_n as_o two_o person_n that_o be_v great_a friend_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o one_o but_o also_o true_a and_o real_a second_o real_a union_n of_o nature_n be_v 5._o be_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la confitetur_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la substantialiter_fw-la vniri_fw-la carni_fw-la anathema_n sit_v synod_n chal._n act_n 5._o synod_n quinta_fw-la general_n can_v 5._o substantial_a and_o not_o accidental_a so_o that_o thereby_o the_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o accidental_o perfect_v by_o receive_v excellent_a participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n power_n wisdom_n and_o majesty_n but_o also_o substantial_o the_o very_a fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v corporal_o and_o substantial_o in_o he_o three_o that_o this_o substantial_a union_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n &_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n become_v one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o eutiches_n teach_v but_o 6._o but_o exit_fw-la duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la secundum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la vnitis_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o eumdem_fw-la christum_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la confitetur_fw-la condennatus_fw-la est_fw-la council_n lateran_n sub_fw-la martin_n 1._o can._n 6._o hypostatical_a whereby_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n these_o particular_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o incarnation_n though_o high_a subtle_a and_o incomprehensible_a to_o reason_n christian_n may_v and_o must_v believe_v because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n in_o general_a counsel_n though_o the_o vulgar_a be_v not_o bind_v explicit_o to_o know_v they_o in_o this_o sort_n we_o say_v that_o the_o manner_n how_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n must_v be_v believe_v &_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o very_a life_n be_v and_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n reveal_v which_o mystery_n in_o substance_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o priest_n minister_v thereof_o demonstrate_v what_o seem_v bread_n may_v true_o say_v thereof_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o suppose_a as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n i_o infer_v that_o two_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o mystery_n belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o mystery_n &_o can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n without_o danger_n of_o misbelief_n first_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n second_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o transubstantiation_n a_o addition_n prove_v the_o catholic_a real_a presence_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n against_o ministerial_a metaphor_n figure_n and_o shift_n his_o majesty_n in_o question_v only_a transubstantiation_n seem_v to_o suppose_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o
this_o mystery_n not_o accompany_v with_o many_o seem_a absurditye_n &_o repugnance_n against_o sense_n particular_o these_o four_o first_o that_o a_o body_n as_o big_a as_o our_o saviour_n remain_v still_o true_o corpulent_a in_o itself_o shall_v be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o round_a host_n scarce_o a_o inch_n long_a and_o broad_a second_o that_o a_o body_n so_o glorious_a shall_v be_v combine_v unto_o corruptible_a element_n and_o so_o make_v subject_a unto_o the_o indignity_n and_o obscenitye_n that_o may_v befall_v unto_o they_o three_o that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n in_o innumerable_a place_n at_o once_o four_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o christ_n body_n the_o sole_a accident_n remain_v by_o themselves_o perform_v the_o whole_a office_n of_o substance_n no_o less_o then_o if_o it_o be_v present_a even_o to_o the_o nutrition_n of_o man_n body_n these_o difficultye_n so_o scandalize_v protestant_n that_o some_o condemn_v transubstantiation_n as_o impossible_a yea_o as_o 3._o as_o field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o absurd_a ridiculous_a barbarous_a other_o profess_v they_o can_v subdue_v their_o understanding_n to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n i_o set_v down_o this_o proposition_n that_o these_o seem_a absurditye_n shall_v not_o avert_v but_o rather_o incline_v a_o true_a christian_a mind_n to_o believe_v this_o mystery_n in_o proof_n whereof_o i_o present_v unto_o your_o majesty_n these_o three_o consideration_n they_o consideration_n the_o minister_n here_o say_v that_o this_o long_a tract_n about_o god_n omnipotency_n be_v impertinent_a because_o protestant_n deny_v not_o god_n omnipotency_n but_o this_o cavil_v be_v refute_v in_o the_o censure_n sect._n 3_o §._o 3._o where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o to_o deny_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n about_o the_o mysterye_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v possible_a unto_o god_n be_v infidelity_n now_o protestant_n grant_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o chief_a mystery_n of_o faith_n &_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n about_o the_o same_o wherefore_o this_o tract_n about_o the_o divine_a omnipotency_n be_v pertinent_o bring_v against_o they_o the_o first_o consideration_n the_o first_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o two_o thing_n most_o certain_a first_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n preach_v unto_o pagan_n jew_n and_o other_o infidel_n the_o rest_n of_o christian_a mysterye_n as_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n do_v most_o careful_o keep_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v from_o their_o knowledge_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yea_o catechuman_n and_o novice_n be_v not_o before_o baptism_n full_o teach_v or_o instruct_v therein_o second_o the_o reason_n move_v the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v careful_a in_o this_o point_n be_v least_o catechuman_n &_o infidel_n be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o the_o whole_a mystery_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v scandalize_v &_o the_o other_o mock_v thereat_o hence_o it_o be_v account_v such_o a_o heinous_a offence_n that_o christian_n shall_v discover_v unto_o infidel_n or_o dispute_v about_o the_o difficultye_n thereof_o in_o their_o presence_n the_o council_n 2._o council_n council_n alexand._n apud_fw-la athanas._n apolog._n 2._o of_o alexandria_n relate_v the_o crime_n of_o arrian_n number_v this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o public_a and_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o scaffold_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o mysterye_n before_o catechuman_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o before_o pagan_n and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o 2._o it_o epist._n julij_fw-la apud_fw-la athanas_n apol._n 2._o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o publish_v the_o mysterye_n before_o they_o that_o be_v not_o initiate_v for_o fear_v pagan_n out_o of_o ignorance_n mock_v and_o catechuman_n enter_v into_o curiosity_n be_v scandalize_v and_o again_o before_o catechuman_n &_o which_o be_v more_o before_o jew_n &_o pagan_n blaspheme_v christianity_n they_o handle_v a_o question_n about_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n saint_n ambrose_n 1._o ambrose_n ambros._n de_fw-fr myster_n initian_n c._n 1._o say_v to_o declare_v the_o mysterye_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v catechuman_n be_v no_o tradition_n but_o prodition_n see_v by_o such_o declaration_n danger_n be_v incur_v lest_o they_o be_v diwlge_v unto_o infidel_n that_o will_v scoff_n at_o they_o this_o suppose_a i_o infer_v that_o the_o seem_a absurdity_n of_o the_o catholic_a real_a presence_n shall_v encourage_v a_o true_a christian_a mind_n to_o believe_v it_o for_o a_o true_a christian_a desire_n to_o believe_v and_o firm_o cleave_v unto_o the_o real_a presence_n that_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o this_o be_v a_o real_a presence_n accompany_v with_o many_o seem_v gross_a absurdity_n that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o hope_n to_o satisfy_v infidel_n therein_o or_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o blaspheme_v but_o by_o conceal_v the_o mystery_n from_o they_o and_o consequent_o they_o hold_v the_o catholic_a not_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n the_o protestant_n conceal_v protestant_n the_o minister_n pag._n 442._o lin_v 12._o say_v that_o protestant_n hold_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o remain_v to_o be_v instrument_n of_o our_o conjunction_n by_o grace_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n incomprehensible_a answer_n first_o protestant_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v proper_a instrument_n infuse_v grace_n into_o man_n soul_n but_o that_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o their_o faith_n only_o &_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mere_a sign_n and_o seal_v thereof_o second_o though_o sacramental_a influence_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o thing_n supernatural_a yet_o no_o mystery_n of_o extraordinary_a difficulty_n to_o be_v believe_v nor_o absurd_a unto_o sense_n for_o this_o be_v no_o more_o they_o that_o upon_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n break_v &_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n god_n infuse_v soule-nourishing_a grace_n into_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n now_o what_o difficulty_n to_o believe_v this_o or_o what_o seem_a absurdity_n therein_o this_o be_v no_o great_a mystery_n then_o that_o upon_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o element_n of_o water_n god_n inward_o wash_v the_o soul_n with_o grace_n wherefore_o see_v protestant_n can_v find_v in_o their_o eucharist_n no_o mystery_n more_o hard_a &_o seem_o absurd_a they_o in_o baptism_n doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n conceal_v from_o infidel_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o seem_a absurdity_n and_o immanity_n thereof_o unto_o carnal_a imagination_n whereas_o baptism_n be_v not_o conceive_v to_o be_v of_o that_o seem_a absurdity_n nor_o conceal_v doctrine_n that_o make_v christ_n body_n present_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n unto_o the_o devout_a receiver_n that_o communicate_v think_v sweet_o of_o christ_n passion_n and_o death_n contain_v no_o mystery_n to_o be_v conceal_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o seem_a absurditye_n yea_o the_o father_n do_v not_o fear_v to_o declare_v to_o catechuman_n this_o sacrament_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v commemorative_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o passion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o treatise_n of_o saint_n augustine_n upon_o s._n john_n make_v before_o catechuman_n out_o of_o which_o treatise_n protestant_n for_o their_o mere_a commemorative_n presence_n allege_v many_o sentence_n to_o little_a purpose_n for_o he_o there_o explicate_v spiritual_a manducation_n by_o faith_n and_o he_o exclude_v the_o gross_a imagination_n of_o eat_v christ_n body_n in_o his_o proper_a shape_n tear_v it_o in_o piece_n with_o the_o tooth_n but_o deny_v not_o yea_o rather_o insinuate_v another_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a manducation_n not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o real_a sumption_n though_o to_o conceal_v the_o mystery_n from_o catechuman_n he_o speak_v not_o so_o clear_o thereof_o wherefore_o as_o the_o palmtree_n the_o heavy_a the_o weight_n be_v that_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o the_o more_o it_o rise_v upward_o as_o it_o be_v joy_v in_o difficultye_n so_o a_o true_a catholic_a christian_n feeling_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n many_o seem_a absurditye_n that_o press_v carnal_a imagination_n to_o the_o ground_n grow_v thereby_o more_o strong_a to_o believe_v it_o embrace_v these_o difficultye_n as_o manifest_a sign_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v believe_v by_o the_o primitive_a apostolical_a church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o protestant_n find_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o faith_n to_o be_v devoid_a of_o such_o difficulty_n may_v by_o the_o very_a lightness_n thereof_o suspect_v it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o father_n conceal_v from_o
to_o embrace_v the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o that_o body_n insensible_a and_o as_o good_a as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o so_o they_o that_o receive_v unworthy_o be_v sometime_o say_v by_o the_o father_n domini_fw-la father_n august_n tract_n 26._o in_o joan._n &_o 25._o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la manducaverunt_fw-la panem_fw-la dominun_n judas_n auten_v panem_fw-la domini_fw-la to_o receyve_v the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o receive_v yet_o he_o be_v there_o in_o a_o dead_a manner_n in_o regard_n of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o at_o all_o because_o he_o stir_v not_o up_o heavenly_a affection_n in_o they_o nor_o make_v they_o feel_v the_o working_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o love_n three_o we_o can_v imagine_v the_o same_o body_n can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n together_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v true_a but_o as_o hardly_o can_v we_o imagine_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o man_n one_o &_o the_o same_o without_o division_n in_o itself_o or_o a_o angel_n to_o be_v in_o two_o town_n of_o the_o country_n whereof_o he_o be_v precedent_n as_o far_o distant_a one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o york_n from_o london_n also_o who_o can_v conceive_v god_n who_o be_v infinite_o one_o &_o indivisible_a to_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n at_o once_o of_o which_o incomprehensible_a manner_n of_o presence_n saint_n augustine_n say_v volusian_n say_v august_n ep_v 3._o ad_fw-la volusian_n miratur_fw-la hoc_fw-la meus_fw-la humana_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la capit_fw-la fortasse_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n what_o marvel_v that_o imagination_n fail_v we_o to_o apprehend_v the_o multiply_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v spiritual_a angelical_a and_o supernatural_a comparable_a with_o the_o divine_a that_o s._n gregory_n nissen_n pasch._n nissen_n greg._n nissen_n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr pasch._n stick_v not_o to_o say_v sicut_fw-la divinitas_fw-la replet_n mundum_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la innumerabilibus_fw-la locis_fw-la offertur_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v glorious_a be_v for_o operation_n as_o swift_a and_o agile_a as_o any_o thought_n but_o a_o man_n thought_n be_v so_o quick_a that_o one_o may_v be_v by_o thought_n in_o two_o disjoin_v place_n at_o once_o for_o example_n in_o london_n &_o at_o rome_n some_o divines_n 6._o divines_n caiet_fw-mi 1._o p._n q_o 52._o art_n 2._o ferrar._n 3._o contra_fw-la gent._n ca._n 65._o marsil_n in_o 2._o q._n 2._o be_v 2._o dionys._n cister_n in_o 2._o do_v 6._o q._n 1._o art_n 1._o conclus_fw-la 6._o give_v such_o agility_n to_o angel_n that_o they_o can_v place_v themselves_o substantial_o where_o they_o please_v by_o a_o thought_n &_o think_v that_o as_o their_o thought_n so_o likewise_o their_o substance_n be_v so_o independent_a of_o corporal_a state_n that_o they_o can_v be_v natural_o in_o two_o distinct_a place_n without_o be_v in_o the_o space_n interjacent_a but_o the_o agility_n of_o christ_n glorious_a body_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a as_o be_v supernatural_a than_o the_o natural_a agility_n of_o angel_n yea_o then_o of_o thought_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o he_o may_v be_v in_o disjoin_v different_a place_n at_o once_o four_o we_o find_v difficulty_n to_o conceive_v that_o accident_n exist_v separate_v from_o any_o substance_n can_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o substance_n even_o to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o man_n body_n but_o we_o shall_v perchance_o find_v as_o much_o difficulty_n to_o believe_v that_o of_o a_o little_a kernel_n of_o a_o apple_n a_o great_a tree_n may_v be_v make_v and_o nourish_v by_o the_o force_n and_o vigour_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o do_v we_o not_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a that_o ash_n may_v be_v make_v glass_n that_o stone_n in_o the_o stomach_n of_o a_o dove_n iron_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o ostrich_n be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n that_o of_o a_o rot_a bark_n of_o a_o tree_n fall_v into_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v breed_v &_o produce_v a_o perfect_a bird_n to_o i_o seem_v more_o incredible_a then_o that_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n separate_v from_o their_o substance_n to_o nourish_v man_n body_n occur_v body_n the_o minister_n here_o labour_v to_o show_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o wonder_n of_o nature_n &_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o be_v impertinent_a for_o the_o answerer_n do_v not_o intend_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o strangeness_n in_o both_o but_o argue_v that_o see_v in_o nature_n such_o incomprehensible_a thing_n be_v find_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n for_o any_o difficultye_n that_o may_v occur_v for_o the_o dead_a bark_n of_o a_o tree_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v no_o more_o efficacy_n of_o itself_o to_o produce_v a_o live_a creature_n special_o so_o perfect_a a_o bird_n as_o a_o barnacle_n then_o have_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n to_o feed_v &_o breed_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o live_a man_n yea_o many_o philosopher_n teach_v &_o in_o my_o judgement_n convince_v that_o in_o substantial_a generation_n where_o no_o cause_n coequal_a in_o perfection_n to_o the_o effect_n produce_v be_v present_a god_n by_o the_o secret_a operation_n of_o his_o power_n supply_v the_o deficiency_n of_o natural_a cause_n why_o then_o shall_v any_o man_n so_o much_o mislike_v our_o doctrine_n that_o in_o this_o mystery_n where_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v want_v god_n by_o the_o secret_a operation_n of_o his_o power_n supply_v the_o defect_n thereof_o see_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o learned_a philosopher_n his_o providence_n by_o the_o like_a secret_a special_a work_n do_v ordinary_o daily_o and_o hourly_o supply_v the_o manifold_a defect_n of_o substantial_a secondary_a agent_n neither_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o god_n can_v do_v this_o difficile_a to_o explicate_v for_o he_o may_v enable_v the_o quantity_n of_o bread_n to_o receive_v and_o sustain_v the_o work_n of_o man_n nutritive_a power_n &_o when_o in_o that_o quantity_n there_o be_v the_o last_o accidental_a disposition_n to_o the_o form_n of_o flesh_n he_o can_v secret_o produce_v again_o materiam_fw-la primam_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o combine_v the_o same_o with_o the_o prepare_a quantity_n &_o the_o substantial_a form_n of_o flesh_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o god_n may_v not_o do_v this_o yea_o do_v it_o soon_o than_o we_o speak_v it_o wherefore_o the_o seem_a absurditye_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v mere_o imaginary_a and_o not_o like_o those_o against_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n wherein_o not_o so_o much_o imagination_n as_o reason_n find_v difficulty_n it_o be_v the_o part_n not_o only_o of_o sincere_a christian_a faith_n but_o also_o of_o a_o clear_a excellent_a wit_n to_o contemn_v they_o &_o not_o to_o permit_v wander_v unruly_a fancy_n destitute_a of_o reason_n to_o control_v our_o belief_n about_o the_o man_n the_o the_o minister_n here_o pag._n 454._o rail_n lusty_o say_v that_o the_o romist_n presumptuous_o form_v chimera_n and_o idol_n in_o the_o forge_n of_o their_o own_o deceive_v breast_n deserve_v to_o be_v feed_v only_o with_o accident_n as_o the_o bird_n that_o peck_v at_o paint_a grape_n all_o which_o be_v both_o blasphemous_a &_o simple_a for_o what_o more_o impious_a then_o to_o term_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o our_o doctrine_n about_o the_o same_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o chimaera_n and_o idol_n frame_v in_o the_o forge_n of_o a_o deceive_v breast_n what_o more_o silly_a then_o to_o think_v the_o protestant_n sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o in_o substance_n but_o bread_n a_o more_o substantial_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o catholic_n which_o be_v in_o shape_n &_o show_v bread_n in_o essence_n &_o substance_n the_o precious_a flesh_n of_o the_o saviour_n be_v not_o protestant_n rather_o the_o bird_n that_o peck_n at_o the_o picture_n figure_n &_o shape_n of_o their_o soul_n food_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n better_o feed_v with_o the_o literal_a plain_a &_o substantive_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n they_o by_o the_o figurative_a comment_n of_o man_n literal_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n so_o many_o way_n by_o the_o grave_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n recommend_v unto_o us._n the_o three_o consideration_n three_o to_o make_v christian_n incline_v to_o believe_v this_o mystery_n so_o difficile_a to_o carnal_a imagination_n this_o consideration_n may_v be_v very_o potent_a to_o wit_n that_o in_o believe_v the_o same_o on_o the_o one_o side_n
the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v join_v together_o with_o your_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n although_o i_o be_v confident_a that_o examine_v religion_n by_o the_o mere_a rigour_n of_o only_a scripture_n the_o catholic_a doctrine_n will_v get_v the_o victory_n more_o clear_a and_o express_v testimony_n stand_v on_o our_o side_n than_o any_o that_o protestant_n can_v bring_v for_o themselves_o vanitatum_fw-la themselves_o this_o be_v further_a make_v clear_a by_o the_o rejoinder_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o face_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o our_o rely_v on_o scripture_n be_v vanitas_fw-la vanitatum_fw-la as_o by_o the_o former_a discourse_n may_v appear_v although_o also_o i_o be_v much_o more_o confident_a in_o the_o tradition_n and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n interpret_n scripture_n which_o by_o so_o full_a consent_n deliver_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n that_o partiality_n itself_o due_o ponder_v the_o weight_n of_o thing_n can_v hardly_o in_o hart_n and_o inward_o judge_v against_o they_o yet_o my_o chief_a hope_n be_v in_o these_o charitable_a thought_n and_o desire_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v inspire_v into_o your_o breast_n for_o suppose_v that_o preconceipt_n instill_v into_o tender_a mind_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o ancestor_n may_v so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o make_v they_o think_v compare_v catholic_n with_o protestant_n that_o scripture_n stand_v equal_o on_o both_o side_n yea_o sift_v the_o matter_n by_o scripture_n only_o that_o protestant_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n yet_o charity_n will_v move_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o testimony_n and_o argument_n they_o bring_v from_o scripture_n be_v so_o undeniable_o clear_a and_o so_o avoidable_o strong_a that_o no_o answer_n or_o evasion_n may_v be_v find_v but_o the_o roman_a scripture_n roman_a the_o minister_n say_v we_o give_v seem_v and_o appear_v solution_n but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o sophistry_n i_o ask_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n or_o how_o can_v this_o by_o try_v by_o scripture_n church_n must_v be_v refuse_v notwithstanding_o so_o much_o discord_n and_o dissension_n so_o much_o inconstancy_n &_o incertainty_n about_o religion_n which_o as_o reason_n prove_v must_v and_o as_o experience_n show_v do_v thereupon_o ensue_v for_o if_o you_o cast_v away_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o her_o authority_n no_o church_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v with_o reason_n or_o dare_v for_o shame_n challenge_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o her_o definition_n &_o if_o such_o a_o church_n be_v want_v what_o mean_n be_v leave_v either_o to_o keep_v the_o learned_a certain_o in_o peace_n or_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o ignorant_a assurance_n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v a_o church_n fallible_a in_o her_o teach_n be_v by_o the_o learned_a to_o be_v trust_v no_o further_o than_o they_o do_v see_v her_o doctrine_n consonant_a unto_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o may_v neglect_v her_o judgement_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v evidence_n of_o scripture_n against_o she_o and_o if_o this_o liberty_n of_o contradiction_n be_v grant_v what_o hope_v of_o unity_n remain_v when_o a_o private_a man_n may_v wrangle_v eternal_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o never_o be_v convince_v apparent_o of_o teach_v against_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o we_o have_v to_o many_o daily_a example_n if_o we_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n a_o church_n infallible_a whence_o shall_v ignorant_a man_n learn_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n have_v force_v some_o protestant_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n 1._o field_n of_o the_o church_n prefat_n in_o l._n 1._o few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o amongst_o all_o the_o societye_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o the_o roman_a that_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n pretend_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n if_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n can_v by_o their_o examine_n of_o controversy_n be_v resolve_v in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o must_v perish_v eternal_o except_o they_o find_v a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o infallible_a mistress_n of_o truth_n in_o who_o judgement_n they_o may_v secure_o rest_v certain_o those_o that_o have_v bowel_n of_o charity_n will_v accept_v of_o any_o probable_a answer_n unto_o protestant_n objection_n and_o accusation_n rather_o than_o discredit_v the_o authority_n of_o so_o necessary_a a_o church_n which_o be_v discredit_v no_o church_n remain_v in_o the_o world_n of_o credit_n sufficient_a to_o sustain_v the_o weight_n of_o christian_a that_o be_v infallible_a belief_n what_o a_o misery_n will_v it_o be_v if_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o most_o part_n of_o english_a protestant_n be_v find_v to_o have_v believe_v point_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o certain_a skill_n in_o scripture_n as_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o knowledge_n but_o the_o minister_n here_o rayl_v but_o dare_v not_o direct_o answer_v the_o question_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o ignorant_a man_n who_o believe_v the_o truth_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o church_n &_o not_o upon_o their_o own_o infallible_a knowledge_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n that_o teach_v they_o which_o do_v acknowledge_v herself_o no_o sufficient_a stay_n of_o assure_a belief_n for_o without_o question_n man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o although_o they_o believe_v the_o truth_n yet_o believe_v it_o upon_o a_o deceavable_a ground_n and_o consequent_o by_o human_a and_o fallable_a persuasion_n and_o not_o as_o need_n be_v by_o a_o divine_a most_o certain_a belief_n ground_v upon_o a_o infallible_a foundation_n which_o can_v be_v have_v without_o a_o infallible_a church_n how_o dreadful_a then_o must_v the_o danger_n be_v of_o live_v out_o of_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v of_o a_o church_n of_o infallible_a authority_n this_o church_n have_v a_o most_o glorious_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n deserve_v above_o all_o other_o the_o protection_n of_o your_o majesty_n who_o by_o a_o long_a line_n of_o religious_a catholic_a ancestor_n succeed_v in_o the_o right_n of_o two_o illustrious_a kingdom_n and_o be_v so_o beneficial_a unto_o mankind_n &_o so_o efficacious_a to_o maintain_v unity_n mother_n unity_n our_o hope_n do_v not_o die_v with_o our_o late_a sovereign_n but_o still_o live_v in_o his_o royal_a issue_n and_o of_o the_o most_o sacred_a queen_n &_o martyr_n his_o mother_n we_o can_v give_v over_o hope_n of_o your_o favour_n who_o singular_a preservation_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o your_o glorious_a mother_n against_o the_o barbarous_a attempt_n of_o heretical_a division_n that_o will_v have_v bring_v you_o to_o a_o immature_n end_n show_v to_o be_v by_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n perordain_v for_o some_o singular_a good_a of_o mankind_n special_o by_o your_o mean_n to_o quench_v war_n and_o dissension_n and_o to_o bestow_v the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n &_o union_n on_o this_o land_n your_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n spring_v from_o the_o peaceful_a conjunction_n of_o the_o two_o renown_a rose_n which_o before_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n and_o fight_v so_o many_o cruel_a field_n that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a effusion_n of_o blood_n wherein_o each_o of_o they_o be_v bathe_v we_o shall_v hardly_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o by_o the_o diversity_n of_o colour_n your_o majesty_n person_n be_v the_o root_n of_o a_o more_o happy_a union_n of_o two_o most_o glorious_a kingdom_n by_o your_o sacred_a person_n combine_v in_o assure_a peace_n which_o in_o the_o hystorye_n of_o former_a time_n be_v by_o no_o other_o mark_n more_o famous_o know_v then_o by_o their_o mutual_a war_n nothing_o remain_v to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o full_a consummation_n of_o this_o land_n happiness_n and_o your_o majesty_n immortal_a glory_n but_o the_o quench_n of_o discord_n about_o religion_n by_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o to_o the_o root_n &_o matrice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n cornel._n cyp._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o ad_fw-la cornel._n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n the_o principal_a sea_n from_o which_o sacerdotal_a and_o sacred_a unity_n spring_v and_o to_o which_o perfidious_a error_n have_v no_o access_n whereby_o your_o majesty_n shall_v extend_v the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n from_o this_o island_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o europe_n from_o the_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o crown_v your_o temporal_a peace_n and_o felicity_n with_o eternal_a for_o both_o which_o not_o only_o i_o but_o all_o of_o my_o profession_n yea_o all_o catholic_n will_v offer_v unto_o almighty_a god_n our_o daily_a prayer_n finis_fw-la